be_v king_n and_o the_o law_n be_v his_o law_n he_o be_v by_o the_o constitution_n by_o contract_n oblige_v to_o own_o it_o and_o govern_v by_o it_o 2._o and_o parliament_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o legislation_n as_o representative_n or_o trustee_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v call_v those_o quas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la but_o the_o people_n die_v not_o at_o the_o dissolve_v of_o a_o parliament_n 3._o at_o lest_o it_o be_v of_o apparent_a necessity_n that_o the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n survive_v or_o else_o the_o law_n die_v for_o who_o law_n be_v they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o king_n or_o sovereign_a who_o do_v we_o obey_v or_o disobey_v in_o obey_v or_o disobey_v such_o law_n but_o our_o opposer_n say_v that_o even_o the_o supreme_a executive_a as_o well_o as_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o general_a council_n if_o so_o their_o law_n be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o can_v disobey_v or_o obey_v dead_a man_n therefore_o why_o do_v you_o press_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n arg._n 5._o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v such_o council_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a sovereign_n he_o will_v have_v notify_v this_o plain_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v suppose_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o common_a duty_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n our_o opposer_n say_v there_o be_v no_o concord_n nor_o avoid_v damnable_a schism_n but_o by_o obey_v the_o universal_a govern_v church_n but_o god_n have_v notify_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n arg._n 6._o if_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n universal_a to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o sovereign_n he_o will_v have_v empower_v some_o one_o or_o more_o to_o call_v such_o a_o council_n and_o tell_v we_o who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o call_v they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v which_o have_v authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o false_a and_o heretical_a general_n council_n so_o call_v and_o they_o have_v curse_v and_o condemn_a one_o another_o but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o notice_n of_o any_o empower_v to_o call_v such_o a_o council_n nor_o any_o mean_n how_o to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a which_o to_o obey_v and_o which_o not_o whatever_o the_o pope_n pretend_v arg._n 7._o all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a but_o all_o the_o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o general_a council_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o supreme_a the_o major_n be_v undoubted_a with_o all_o politic_a writer_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o inferior_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v notorious_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o common_a history_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o national_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n council_n have_v a_o chief_a power_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n but_o not_o necessary_o to_o choose_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o consecrate_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o without_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v these_o patriarch_n make_v the_o other_o bishop_n the_o papist_n dare_v not_o determine_v whether_o election_n or_o consecration_n necessary_o make_v a_o bishop_n or_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v both_o for_o which_o ever_o be_v necessary_a distinguish_v from_o invalid_a act_n their_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v null_v much_o more_o if_o both_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v appropriate_a to_o general_n council_n arg._n 8._o the_o sovereign_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o its_o unity_n and_o to_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o therefore_o its_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o flock_n but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o council_n â—or_a the_o church_n have_v unity_n most_o without_o it_o and_o subsist_v without_o it_o at_o this_o day_n and_o few_o subject_n know_v its_o law_n and_o few_o preacher_n preach_v they_o or_o people_n think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v they_o arg._n 9_o christ_n have_v appropriate_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o universal_a legislation_n and_o judgement_n to_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o a_o council_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v full_o by_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o etc._n etc._n col._n 1.18_o &_o 2.10_o 17_o 19_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o gal._n 3.28_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o matth._n 22.25_o 26._o luke_n 22.26_o arg._n 10._o they_o that_o will_v claim_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v show_v a_o clear_a commission_n for_o it_o but_o universal_a council_n can_v show_v no_o such_o commission_n arg._n 11._o if_o a_o universal_a council_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o that_o call_v they_o not_o or_o they_o that_o come_v not_o together_o live_v in_o most_o damnable_a sin_n for_o all_o office_n consist_v in_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o neglect_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o work_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a need_n must_v be_v more_o damnable_a than_o to_o neglect_v a_o particular_a flock_n so_o that_o this_o cast_v either_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n into_o damnation_n as_o most_o perfidious_a man_n or_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o call_v they_o arg._n 12._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a supreme_a senate_n be_v feign_v and_o false_a therefore_o none_o such_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o the_o great_a pretend_a necessity_n be_v of_o universal_a legislation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n have_v already_o give_v his_o church_n as_o many_o law_n as_o be_v universal_o necessary_a no_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o more_o 2._o nor_o be_v their_o universal_a judge_a office_n necessary_a for_o arg._n 13._o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o universal_a supreme_a government_n therefore_o they_o be_v never_o by_o god_n appoint_v to_o it_o i._o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o universal_a legislation_n 1._o because_o christ_n have_v make_v perfect_a universal_a law_n and_o forbid_v all_o addition_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o least_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v out_o any_o of_o universal_a necessity_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n by_o the_o half_n and_o man_n must_v mend_v it_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o necessary_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v but_o undetermined_a circumstance_n or_o accident_n than_o 1._o none_o can_v know_v which_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o country_n on_o earth_n 2._o those_o that_o agree_v this_o year_n may_v not_o be_v agreeable_a the_o next_o 3._o nor_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v determine_v necessary_a at_o all_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v 2._o and_o what_o be_v the_o judiciary_n power_n that_o they_o can_v use_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o 1._o they_o can_v judge_v of_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v baptise_a whether_o they_o be_v fit_a all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n must_v not_o meet_v to_o try_v a_o catechumen_n 2._o nor_o yet_o of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o admit_v to_o adult_v communion_n 3._o nor_o of_o person_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n no_o one_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o universal_a council_n must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v whether_o a._n do_v just_o accuse_v b._n of_o these_o crime_n and_o to_o hear_v all_o man_n speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o examine_v the_o witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o whole_a city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o church_n censure_v because_o they_o be_v mix_v of_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a and_o noxa_fw-la caput_fw-la sequitur_fw-la every_o man_n must_v answer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o every_o one_o must_v have_v his_o own_o repentance_n and_o if_o whole_a country_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v whole_a country_n of_o witness_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o shall_v the_o council_n come_v to_o they_o or_o they_o all_o go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o whither_o and_o when_o if_o it_o be_v cause_n and_o not_o person_n that_o they_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v they_o if_o they_o be_v no_o person_n cause_n if_o only_a case_n of_o doctrine_n and_o conscience_n in_o general_n as_o the_o expound_v hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o point_n of_o divinity_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o
unlimited_a monarch_n we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o common_a use_n and_o let_v they_o speak_v as_o their_o interest_n dictate_v to_o they_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o about_o the_o name_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n we_o take_v the_o french_a church_n for_o papist_n if_o they_o will_v call_v they_o protestant_n they_o be_v free_a but_o if_o we_o be_v agree_v what_o a_o pope_n be_v the_o case_n be_v plain_a as_o follow_v i._o mr._n dodwell_n their_o most_o learned_a defender_n if_o number_n of_o word_n or_o great_a self-conceit_n be_v the_o chief_a strength_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v it_o oblige_v you_o rather_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n as_o a_o rout_n or_o rebel_n than_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o precedent_n have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o remember_v yet_o that_o this_o good_a man_n be_v no_o papist_n and_o indeed_o who_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n shall_v call_v universal_a council_n the_o king_n in_o scotland_n may_v call_v a_o scotch_a general_n assembly_n and_o in_o england_n a_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o 1._o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n may_v call_v such_o council_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v then_o call_v general_n and_o do_v so_o but_o who_o now_o shall_v call_v one_o out_o of_o france_n spain_n portugal_n italy_n germany_n britain_n denmark_n sweden_n poland_n moscovie_n the_o turkish_a empire_n armenia_n georgia_n mengrelia_n tartary_n abassia_n mexico_n peru_n china_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v awake_a and_o therefore_o can_v dream_v of_o prince_n do_v it_o by_o agreement_n we_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o bedlam_n and_o can_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n will_v come_v together_o by_o common_a consent_n or_o as_o the_o atomist_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n 2._o how_o shall_v lawful_a council_n be_v know_v from_o unlawful_a if_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v approve_v and_o difference_n they_o if_o only_a ex_fw-la factis_fw-la by_o their_o good_a or_o bad_a deed_n half_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o do_v one_o council_n to_o be_v spurious_a which_o another_o obey_v 3._o what_o order_n shall_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o if_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n the_o time_n to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a and_o to_o dissolve_v they_o and_o who_o pretend_v to_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n 4._o when_o council_n contradict_v condemn_v and_o curse_v each_o other_o who_o shall_v tell_v we_o which_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v ii_o and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a supreme_a power_n we_o must_v have_v one_o that_o successive_o exi_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v and_o none_o pretend_v to_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n iii_o and_o if_o all_o national_a &_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n with_o a_o humane_a supremacy_n than_o there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n still_o existent_a to_o give_v patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o their_o power_n mr._n dodwell_n say_v it_o overthrow_v all_o government_n to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n as_o a_o charter_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n none_o have_v more_o than_o the_o giver_n intend_v he_o none_o can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v the_o inferior_a have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v to_o the_o superior_a who_o then_o but_o a_o pope_n can_v give_v patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o their_o power_n if_o for_o want_n of_o authoritative_a collation_n of_o power_n all_o the_o presbyterian_a ordination_n sacrament_n and_o covenant-hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v nullity_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o his_o tribe_n say_v what_o better_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n for_o want_n of_o a_o superior_a confer_v power_n which_o none_o pretend_v to_o but_o the_o pope_n iu._n and_o who_o else_o shall_v judge_v patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o national_a church_n when_o they_o prove_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v far_o more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o single_a person_n or_o congregation_n and_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a and_o we_o can_v send_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v bishop_n vote_n against_o they_o unheard_a it_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n or_o no_o body_n on_o earth_n that_o must_v by_o govern_v authority_n judge_v they_o v._o and_o who_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o state_v judge_n of_o new_a start_v controversy_n you_o say_v such_o there_o must_v be_v shall_v they_o be_v undecided_a till_o the_o world_n have_v a_o true_a general_a council_n vi_o and_o who_o shall_v a_o injure_a person_n appeal_v to_o from_o a_o tyrannical_a metropolitan_a or_o national_a church_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n many_o more_o clear_a necessity_n there_o will_v be_v of_o a_o pope_n on_o their_o principle_n i_o blame_v the_o author_n of_o the_o divine_a hierarchy_n for_o name_v such_o without_o a_o antidote_n lest_o it_o shall_v make_v man_n papist_n but_o i_o understand_v he_o be_v a_o worthy_a protestant_a but_o very_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v a_o pope_n by_o any_o that_o assert_v a_o universal_a humane_a church_n supremacy_n vii_o and_o indeed_o i_o must_v not_o suppose_v they_o so_o immodest_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n above_o the_o council_n and_o their_o law_n and_o not_o simple_a popery_n or_o the_o pope_n limit_a power_n that_o they_o deny_v 1._o they_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v rome_n for_o the_o mistress_n church_n as_o grotius_n call_v it_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o that_o deny_v this_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o call_v general_a council_n 5._o and_o to_o be_v their_o precedent_n 6._o and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o always_o 7._o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o far_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o how_o much_o more_o mr._n dodwell_n give_v the_o precedent_n i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n viii_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n threaten_v england_n with_o god_n judgement_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n by_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o renounce_v not_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o other_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n here_o in_o temporal_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o a_o papal_a and_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o key_n as_o you_o may_v see_v partly_o in_o mr._n hutchinson_n alias_o berry_n book_n who_o on_o that_o supposition_n take_v the_o oath_n as_o many_o do_v and_o public_o profess_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ix_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o heylin_n history_n of_o his_o life_n pag._n 414_o 415_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o abate_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o fidelity_n may_v be_v take_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n here_o but_o no_o where_o else_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n that_o be_v say_v we_o by_o the_o father_n in_o general_a council_n not_o without_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o church-law_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v 3._o that_o all_o shall_v be_v real_o perform_v to_o the_o king_n so_o far_o as_o other_o catholic_n prince_n usual_o enjoy_v and_o expect_v as_o their_o due_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v independent_a both_o from_o king_n and_o pope_n but_o not_o from_o subjection_n to_o either_o this_o say_v he_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n will_v have_v grudge_v to_o grant_v he_o 4._o marriage_n permit_v to_o priest_n 5._o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 6._o the_o liturgy_n in_o english_a i_o ask_v any_o sober_a man_n now_o qu._n 1._o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v himself_o think_v that_o by_o this_o bargain_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o all_o papist_n to_o be_v papist_n 2._o whether_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v thus_o far_o equal_v with_o other_o catholic_n prince_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v suppose_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o they_o 3._o whether_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v any_o
fervour_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o country_n and_o feel_v that_o i_o have_v none_o of_o it_o or_o very_o little_a i_o have_v never_o cease_v since_o that_o time_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n i_o may_v be_v so_o before_o i_o die_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o true_a and_o i_o never_o have_v any_o scruple_n or_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n on_o this_o occasion_n until_o november_n last_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o read_v dr._n heylin_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o whereof_o the_o read_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o able_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o religion_n but_o for_o my_o part_n far_o from_o find_v in_o that_o history_n what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o i_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o read_v of_o it_o it_o only_o make_v i_o see_v the_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v a_o indifferent_a understanding_n nor_o to_o persuade_v it_o that_o we_o have_v the_o least_o foundation_n or_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o change_v the_o ancient_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o renounce_v the_o catholic_n religion_n i_o note_v in_o that_o history_n first_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o quit_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o put_v away_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n to_o marry_v another_o 2._o that_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n his_o uncle_n who_o govern_v he_o abuse_v the_o royal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n enrich_v himself_o by_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n the_o land_n and_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o unjust_a possession_n which_o she_o have_v take_v but_o by_o renounce_v the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o purity_n and_o rectitude_n of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v much_o less_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o govern_v the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o point_n that_o i_o now_o note_v which_o have_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n to_o favour_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o usurpation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o ambition_n mix_v with_o the_o extreme_a avarice_n of_o the_o uncle_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o neither_o can_v i_o understand_v how_o the_o bishop_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n â—n_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o endeavour_v the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o think_v of_o this_o pretend_a reformation_n but_o while_o henry_n the_o eight_o attempt_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o guilty_a pleasure_n all_o these_o reflection_n have_v busy_v my_o mind_n after_o the_o read_n of_o that_o history_n i_o endeavour_v to_o â—nstruct_v myself_o in_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o â—s_n and_o the_o catholic_n i_o examine_v they_o the_o most_o exact_o that_o i_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o though_o i_o think_v not_o myself_o sufficient_a for_o understanding_n it_o well_o i_o find_v nevertheless_o some_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o clear_a so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n wonder_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o reflect_v on_o they_o i_o be_v particular_o and_o strong_o convince_v of_o the_o â—eal_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o be_v willing_a to_o confer_v of_o these_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o discourse_n with_o the_o two_o most_o able_a bishop_n that_o we_o â—ave_n in_o england_n and_o both_o confess_v to_o i_o ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v still_o observe_v as_o confession_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o to_o themselves_o they_o make_v use_v thereof_o in_o private_a without_o make_v public_a profession_n thereof_o as_o i_o press_v one_o of_o these_o bishop_n upon_o the_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o principal_o on_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v i_o free_o that_o be_v he_o a_o catholic_n he_o will_v not_o change_v religion_n but_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o there_o have_v receive_v his_o baptism_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o quit_v it_o without_o great_a scandal_n all_o this_o discourse_n serve_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o ardent_a desire_n which_o i_o have_v to_o become_v a_o catholic_n and_o i_o feel_v inward_a pain_n and_o horrible_a disquiet_n after_o the_o conversation_n i_o have_v with_o these_o two_o bishop_n nevertheless_o that_o i_o may_v not_o precipitate_v in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o importance_n and_o where_o my_o salvation_n be_v concern_v i_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v myself_o entire_o i_o pray_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o calm_v my_o trouble_a mind_n by_o make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o search_n of_o which_o have_v cause_v my_o trouble_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n i_o go_v at_o christmas_n to_o the_o king_n chapel_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o put_v my_o soul_n into_o new_a trouble_n which_o continue_v till_o i_o discover_v my_o state_n of_o mind_n to_o a_o catholic_n who_o to_o procure_v i_o the_o repose_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o i_o wish_v cause_v a_o good_a priest_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o ecclesiastic_a with_o who_o i_o confer_v of_o my_o inward_a condition_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o more_o i_o speak_v with_o he_o the_o more_o i_o find_v myself_o inward_o persuade_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o change_v religion_n as_o i_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n contain_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n i_o can_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v permit_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v introduce_v into_o his_o church_n in_o which_o and_o with_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o suffice_v not_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o who_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o any_o on_o these_o great_a truth_n and_o though_o i_o be_v i_o will_v not_o engage_v myself_o further_o than_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o few_o word_n and_o without_o contest_v to_o express_v simple_o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o my_o conversion_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o man_n heart_n that_o i_o have_v never_o think_v of_o change_a religion_n if_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n i_o be_v by_o my_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o interest_n nor_o prospect_n of_o honour_n or_o of_o any_o fade_a and_o perishable_a profit_n which_o have_v persuade_v i_o thereunto_o see_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o change_a religion_n i_o expose_v myself_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v both_o my_o friend_n and_o my_o credit_n and_o free_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o consider_v and_o examine_v often_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o keep_v my_o friend_n my_o rank_n and_o my_o credit_n in_o the_o court_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
rule_n deliver_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n p._n 239._o the_o augustane_n confession_n commodious_o explain_v have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reconcile_v with_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o catholic_n by_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o synod_n as_o may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o cassander_n and_o hoffmeister_n and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jesuit_n also_o that_o think_v not_o otherwise_o p._n 71._o the_o church_n that_o join_v with_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o opinion_n explain_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n against_o pelagius_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o egregious_a constitution_n of_o council_n and_o father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o vice_n but_o all_o use_v they_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n will_v have_v correct_v as_o borromaeus_n do_v page_n 18._o speak_v of_o false_a doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o catholic_n do_v not_o thus_o believe_v though_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o protestant_n so_o live_v by_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o catholic_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n page_n 95._o what_o be_v long_o ago_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o other_o we_o may_v best_o know_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o african_n and_o french_a to_o which_o grotius_n will_v subscribe_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n page_n 7._o they_o accuse_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o it_o have_v article_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v more_o but_o these_o in_o the_o bull_n be_v new_a as_o dr._n rivet_n will_v have_v it_o but_o very_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o new_a if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o that_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n both_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n page_n 35._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o in_o that_o sacrament_n jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_o man_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o those_o sensible_a thing_n yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o exist_v but_o sacramental_o and_o by_o that_o way_n of_o exist_v which_o though_o we_o can_v express_v in_o word_n yet_o may_v we_o by_o cogitation_n illustrate_v by_o faith_n be_v certain_a that_o to_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a the_o council_n expression_n be_v that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n call_v transubstantiation_n page_n 79._o when_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n it_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v page_n 14._o grotius_n distinguish_v between_o the_o opinion_n of_o school_n man_n which_o oblige_v no_o man_n for_o say_v melchior_n canus_n our_o church_n allow_v we_o great_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o depart_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v by_o council_n even_o by_o that_o of_o trent_n the_o act_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n read_v with_o a_o mind_n propense_a to_o peace_n he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v be_v explain_v fit_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o by_o the_o care_n of_o bishop_n and_o king_n those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o contradict_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o evil_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o old_a tradition_n than_o grotius_n and_o many_o more_o with_o he_o will_v have_v that_o with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v content_a val._n pro_fw-la pace_fw-la that_o which_o he_o blame_v be_v 1._o the_o schoolmen_n liberty_n of_o dispute_v and_o opinion_n not_o agreeable_a to_o council_n 2._o and_o the_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o which_o all_o sober_a jesuit_n and_o papist_n blame_n page_n 16._o that_o the_o labour_n of_o grotius_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o many_o equal_a man_n many_o know_v at_o paris_n and_o many_o in_o all_o france_n many_o in_o poland_n and_o germany_n and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o england_n that_o be_v placid_a and_o lover_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o for_o the_o now-raging_a brownist_n and_o other_o like_v they_o with_o who_o dr._n rivet_n better_a agree_v than_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o can_v desire_v to_o please_v they_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o venom_n and_o whereas_o you_o may_v find_v grotius_n and_o his_o adherent_n yet_o disclaim_v popery_n and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o papist_n he_o tell_v you_o his_o meaning_n ib._n p._n 15._o in_o that_o epistle_n grotius_n by_o papist_n mean_v those_o that_o without_o any_o difference_n do_v approve_v of_o all_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o honour_n and_o lucre_n sake_n as_o be_v usual_a by_o this_o description_n i_o suppose_v that_o many_o pope_n even_o of_o late_o be_v no_o papist_n such_o as_o condemn_v the_o act_n and_o person_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o such_o as_o censure_v liberius_n and_o honorius_n nor_o adrian_n the_o six_o that_o say_v a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o baronius_n binnius_n genebrard_n that_o exclaim_v against_o many_o of_o they_o nor_o bellarmine_n nor_o queen_n mary_n nor_o more_o or_o fisher_n nor_o bonner_n nor_o gardener_n nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o but_o other_o more_o moderate_o call_v only_o those_o papist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n above_o council_n and_o so_o the_o french_a be_v none_o nor_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v none_o grotius_n add_v p._n 45._o that_o by_o papist_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o that_o save_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n do_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o primacy_n which_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o king_n assign_v they_o which_o primacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n prefer_v before_o all_o other_o by_o common_a consent_n so_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o lapse_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v its_o right_a and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ans._n if_o it_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o name_n and_o honour_n only_o without_o any_o govern_n power_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o govern_v primacy_n that_o he_o mean_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o foreigner_n claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o 2._o emperor_n never_o give_v pope_n or_o council_n power_n over_o other_o prince_n dominion_n nor_o can_v give_v any_o such_o 3._o nor_o do_v ancient_a council_n nor_o can_v do_v who_o give_v it_o they_o and_o who_o know_v to_o what_o council_n he_o will_v limit_v this_o power_n council_n these_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v for_o much_o of_o popery_n 4._o if_o common_a consent_n give_v this_o power_n it_o bind_v not_o the_o dissenter_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o concern_v grotius_n 1._o vincentius_n write_v a_o book_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n 2._o claud._n saravius_n a_o eminent_a parliament-man_n in_o paris_n in_o his_o epistle_n p._n 52_o 53._o ad_fw-la gron._n say_v heri_fw-la invisi_fw-la legatum_fw-la de_n ejus_fw-la libro_fw-la &_o libello_fw-la postremis_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la respondet_fw-la plane_n mileterio_n consona_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o sinceram_fw-la solosque_fw-la clericorum_fw-la mores_fw-la degeneres_fw-la schismati_fw-la dedisse_fw-la locum_fw-la adferebatque_fw-la plura_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la merito_fw-la quod_fw-la falso_fw-la olim_fw-la paulo_n festus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la infensissimus_fw-la est_fw-la riveto_fw-la est_fw-la sanè_fw-la in_o praecipiti_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la diu_fw-la stare_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la deploro_fw-la veris_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la tantam_fw-la jacturam_fw-la deumque_fw-la ex_fw-la
supremacy_n in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n will_v have_v grudge_v to_o grant_v he_o it_o be_v also_o condescend_v to_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o priest_n that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o the_o liturgy_n be_v officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o though_o the_o author_n add_v not_o long_o after_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v the_o after-performance_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n discretion_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o his_o own_o suspicion_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o to_o obtain_v a_o reconciliation_n on_o these_o advantage_n the_o archbishop_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o order_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v set_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o make_v the_o accustom_a reverence_n in_o all_o approach_n towards_o it_o and_o access_n to_o it_o and_o in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v church_n and_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n in_o take_v care_n that_o all_o offensive_a and_o exasperate_a passage_n shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o press_n and_o for_o reduce_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o some_o opinion_n to_o a_o even_a temper_n his_o majesty_n have_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o for_o tolerate_v lawful_a recreation_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o rigorous_a restraint_n whereof_o have_v make_v some_o papist_n think_v those_o most_o especial_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v that_o all_o honest_a pastime_n be_v incompatible_a with_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o approve_v auricular_a confession_n and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o both_o our_o author_n say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o liturgy_n commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o penitent_n though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o word_n auricular_a in_o it_o and_o what_o the_o canon_n have_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o security_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o confess_v themselves_o but_o whereas_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o our_o author_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v he_o will_v use_v force_n to_o make_v it_o be_v receive_v be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o of_o our_o author_n neither_o who_o have_v no_o other_o author_n for_o it_o but_o a_o nameless_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o so_o happy_a a_o agreement_n though_o they_o all_o stand_v accuse_v for_o it_o by_o the_o english_a pope_n p._n 15_o sparrow_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o plead_v for_o auricular_a confession_n and_o watts_n for_o pennance_n heylin_n for_o adoration_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o montague_n for_o such_o a_o qualify_a pray_v to_o saint_n as_o his_o book_n maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o far_o they_o have_v proceed_v towards_o this_o happy_a reconciliation_n the_o pope_n nuntio_n will_v assure_v we_o thus_o that_o the_o university_n bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v daily_o embrace_n catholic_n opinion_n though_o they_o profess_v not_o so_o much_o with_o pen_n or_o mouth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o puritan_n for_o example_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o bishop_n that_o to_o he_o it_o pertain_v to_o call_v general_a council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v that_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v erect_v of_o stone_n in_o sum_n that_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n another_o of_o their_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o among_o we_o of_o great_a worth_n learning_n and_o authority_n begin_v to_o love_v temper_n and_o moderation_n that_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a limbus_n patrum_fw-la picture_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o free_a will_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a justice_n that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v charity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o knowledge_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v use_v willing_o in_o their_o talk_n and_o write_n in_o which_o compliance_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o some_o point_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o malice_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o establish_v though_o for_o a_o time_n discontinue_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n whereof_o as_o the_o same_o jesuit_n have_v observe_v seem_v patient_a or_o ambitious_a rather_o of_o some_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n and_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o if_o upon_o such_o compliance_n as_o those_o before_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o english_a the_o condition_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v be_v confirm_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n must_v have_v redound_v to_o this_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n his_o majesty_n security_n provide_v for_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o temporal_a power_n power_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o be_v independent_a on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n canon_n the_o clergy_n to_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o all_o divine_a office_n officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n no_o innovation_n make_v in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o qualify_a some_o expression_n and_o discharge_v some_o outlandish_a gloss_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v this_o what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n so_o uncompassionate_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o distraction_n of_o christendom_n as_o not_o to_o wish_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o reconciliation_n have_v proceed_v on_o so_o good_a term_n as_o not_o to_o magnify_v the_o man_n to_o succeed_a age_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n canon_n so_o far_o dr._n heylin_n who_o be_v the_o archbishops_n intimate_v and_o agent_n archbishop_n laud'_v own_o word_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n defend_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n §_o 1._o the_o archbishop_n disclaim_v the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n but_o he_o think_v we_o must_v allow_v they_o external_a obedience_n and_o that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n can_v take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n part._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o page_n 540._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern_v for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a power_n to_o control_v and_o censure_v too_o where_o error_n and_o crime_n be_v against_o fundamental_a point_n or_o of_o great_a consequence_n thus_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o council_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o call_v the_o church_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a aristocracy_n that_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o one_o council_n or_o otherwise_o as_o one_o supreme_a 2._o general_a council_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o a_o court_n than_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimeguen_n be_v 3._o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o only_o consent_v for_o concord_n so_o far_o as_o their_o canon_n tend_v to_o true_a concord_n
of_o the_o truth_n for_o instance_n the_o first_o general_n national_a council_n determine_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_o god_n i_o believe_v they_o mean_v the_o truth_n but_o these_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v i_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v the_o point_n plain_o than_o scripture_n make_v it_o that_o they_o be_v to_o i_o much_o dark_a than_o many_o scripture_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n even_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o and_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o person_n be_v three_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o say_v that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o other_o but_o god_n of_o god_n and_o very_o god_n of_o very_o god_n be_v of_o hard_a understanding_n and_o have_v tempt_v mistaker_n to_o say_v it_o be_v godhead_n of_o godhead_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n as_o well_o as_o person_n be_v many_o creed_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o denomination_n formal_a be_v most_o proper_a the_o tritheite_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o godhead_n as_o such_o god_n of_o god_n be_v twice_o say_v say_v they_o signify_v two_o god_n they_o misinterpret_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o light_n of_o light_n a_o metaphor_n in_o a_o creed_n and_o they_o that_o put_v substare_v accidentibus_fw-la into_o the_o definition_n of_o substance_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o accident_n do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n add_v any_o plainness_n to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o how_o little_a the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o prelate_n and_o unite_v the_o church_n by_o set_v constantinople_n and_o rome_n in_o mutual_a jealousy_n and_o competition_n the_o world_n know_v and_o what_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o chacedon_n do_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a point_n or_o that_o at_o c._n p._n against_o the_o monothelite_n or_o that_o under_o justinian_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la mr._n morice_n and_o you_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n from_o know_v nor_o yet_o what_o all_o the_o council_n about_o image_n some_o for_o they_o and_o some_o against_o they_o have_v do_v be_v they_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o end_a controversy_n 1._o who_o do_v end_v none_o 2._o who_o have_v most_o increase_v they_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n themselves_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v agree_v which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o general_a council_n authoritative_a and_o which_o not_o nor_o can_v you_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v any_o impartial_a man_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o indeed_o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n in_o the_o world_n all_o true_a christian_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o constitute_v christianity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n that_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o so_o agree_v they_o and_o to_o dream_v of_o end_v all_o controversy_n about_o lesser_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o imperfect_a as_o all_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o part_n of_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n §_o 5._o page_n 345._o dr._n s._n according_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v challenge_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o have_v hold_v such_o assembly_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o six_o such_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o receive_v general_o iâ—_n the_o church_n and_o no_o more_o ans._n in_o all_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a word_n 1._o the_o christian_a church_n do_v never_o challenge_v such_o a_o authority_n unless_o you_o mean_v the_o papal_a church_n as_o in_o council_n to_o have_v a_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 2._o never_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v call_v or_o hold_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v 3._o the_o six_o you_o mean_v we_o honour_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v but_o how_o far_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v from_o receive_v they_o all_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v and_o so_o have_v luther_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la and_o many_o protestant_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o approve_v and_o receive_v as_o these_o be_v be_v unprove_v §_o 6._o dr._n s._n as_o for_o mr._n b_o be_v exception_n why_o we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o second_o of_o eph._n and_o second_o of_o nice_a for_o general_n council_n also_o i_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v first_o hold_v and_o many_o year_n after_o account_v no_o general_n council_n and_o not_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o page_n 346._o mr._n b._n demand_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n conscience_n be_v satisfy_v that_o just_a these_o six_o have_v a_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n ans._n by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v satisfy_v of_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o general_o receive_v and_o these_o be_v ans._n 1._o i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o on_o many_o previous_a question_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o a_o council_n not_o general_n bind_v we_o not_o as_o much_o as_o a_o general_n if_o they_o have_v as_o wise_a man_n and_o as_o strong_a evidence_n and_o whether_o any_o council_n be_v general_n which_o carry_v it_o but_o by_o a_o major_a vote_n where_o a_o few_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o the_o rest_n dissent_n but_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v in_o this_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a point_n one_o word_n that_o shall_v satisfy_v any_o man_n conscience_n which_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o mere_a noise_n or_o the_o writer_n authority_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v find_v it_o 1._o either_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n be_v obligatory_a by_o their_o sovereignty_n before_o the_o diffuse_a church_n receive_v they_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o that_o obligation_n must_v be_v first_o know_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v know_v and_o the_o council_n know_v by_o those_o that_o be_v near_a before_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v know_v it_o if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o the_o receiving-church_n which_o have_v the_o oblige_a sovereign_a power_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v sovereign_a and_o subject_n to_o be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v like_o mr._n hooker_n principle_n and_o many_o politician_n that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v real_o in_o the_o people_n by_o natural_a right_n and_o it_o be_v no_o law_n which_o have_v not_o common_a consent_n and_o if_o so_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o date_n your_o church_n law_n they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v law_n when_o the_o council_n make_v they_o but_o when_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n consent_v but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n for_o no_o dr._n be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v we_o when_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_v for_o if_o every_o christian_a must_v travel_v all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o know_v it_o will_v be_v a_o vagrant_a church_n and_o if_o he_o must_v send_v he_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o messenger_n say_v true_a and_o a_o thousand_o messenger_n may_v all_o differ_v and_o who_o can_v bear_v their_o charge_n and_o if_o a_o council_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o world_n consent_v to_o former_a decree_n we_o must_v know_v also_o the_o world_n consent_n to_o that_o decree_n before_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v true_a and_o 2._o whether_o the_o church_n diffusive_a give_v authority_n to_o the_o decree_n or_o only_o be_v the_o promulgator_n who_o reception_n must_v be_v our_o notice_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v i_o know_v it_o first_o because_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n receive_v it_o for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v every_o single_a christian_a know_v it_o because_o all_o christian_n know_v it_o first_o that_o be_v all_o know_v it_o before_o they_o know_v it_o the_o part_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a 3._o have_v god_n lay_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a upon_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o cosmography_n and_o history_n as_o to_o know_v what_o council_n past_o 1000_o year_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n receive_v or_o whether_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o be_v there_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o know_v it_o
it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o none_o be_v since_o their_o time_n iii_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vicarious_a govern_v sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o some_o college_n of_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o of_o this_o to_o you_o 2._o that_o general_a council_n be_v no_o such_o sovereign_a power_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v christian_n or_o in_o a_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o past_o doubt_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o creed_n though_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v there_o but_o it_o will_v be_v there_o be_v it_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o christianity_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n what_o be_v say_v from_o act_n 15._o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o then_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o concord_n or_o communion_n 3._o there_o never_o be_v one_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n that_o the_o council_n call_v general_n be_v so_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o few_o if_o any_o so_o general_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n call_v all_o the_o chief_a council_n who_o have_v no_o power_n without_o his_o empire_n nor_o call_v any_o that_o be_v without_o 4._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o call_v general_a council_n now_o as_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v at_o such_o distance_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o prince_n of_o so_o contrary_a interest_n and_o mind_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o a_o council_n meet_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o question_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o enemy_n that_o rule_v they_o and_o through_o enemy_n country_n and_o man_n of_o age_n that_o must_v have_v so_o long_a time_n go_v and_o sit_v and_o return_v and_o of_o divers_a language_n uncapable_a of_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o a_o number_n uncapable_a of_o present_a converse_n with_o other_o such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n 6._o if_o such_o council_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n church_n or_o concord_n at_o least_o the_o church_n have_v seldom_o have_v a_o be_v or_o concord_n it_o seldom_o have_v have_v such_o a_o council_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o ever_o will_v have_v any_o 7._o if_o general_a council_n have_v supreme_a government_n visible_a it_o be_v 1._o legislative_a 2._o judicial_a 3._o executive_a but_o i._o if_o legislative_a than_o 1._o their_o law_n be_v either_o god_n infallible_a word_n or_o not_o if_o not_o all_o man_n must_v disobey_v they_o when_o they_o err_v if_o yea_o god_n word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o one_o age_n as_o another_o and_o be_v crescent_n still_o and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a 2._o their_o law_n will_v be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v know_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v concord_n on_o such_o term_n 3._o if_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o whither_o yet_o the_o prince_n who_o country_n they_o meet_v in_o will_v be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o so_o of_o other_o christian_a country_n by_o master_v they_o 4._o prince_n will_v be_v subject_n 1._o to_o foreign_a power_n 2._o yea_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n 3._o yea_o of_o their_o enemy_n 4._o and_o to_o such_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v uncapable_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o sound_a in_o faith_n 5._o and_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o all_o national_a church_n and_o king_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o council_n as_o superior_a power_n 6._o and_o no_o prince_n or_o synod_n can_v make_v valid_a law_n about_o religion_n till_o they_o know_v that_o no_o law_n of_o any_o such_o council_n be_v against_o they_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n record_v in_o scripture_n will_v by_o all_o this_o be_v argue_v of_o great_a insufficiency_n â—f_o more_o be_v universal_o necessary_a he_o that_o make_v the_o rest_n will_v have_v make_v they_o who_o authority_n be_v to_o the_o church_n unquestionable_a 8._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v so_o much_o in_o opinion_n that_o except_o in_o what_o christ_n own_o word_n contain_v plain_o they_o be_v in_o no_o probability_n of_o agree_v so_o much_o of_o legislation_n ii_o as_o to_o judgement_n 1._o to_o judge_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n scripture_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o lawmaker_n 2._o to_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o person_n e._n g._n whether_o john_n peter_n nestorius_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o adulterer_n a_o simonist_n etc._n etc._n require_v that_o the_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v and_o witness_n of_o both_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v speak_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v all_o heretic_n criminal_n accuser_n witness_n travel_n for_o a_o trial_n to_o jerusalem_n nice_n constantinople_n rome_n even_o from_o america_n ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o need_v any_o confutation_n iii_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o executive_a silence_v eject_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o sovereign_a power_n that_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n or_o the_o constitution_n communion_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o general_a council_n so_o impower_v can_v be_v know_v i._o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o ordinary_a christian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authorize_v by_o christ._n i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n know_v it_o not_o for_o they_o ordinary_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o prime_a point_n of_o popery_n they_o can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o other_o may_v judge_v million_o be_v baptise_a christian_n that_o never_o know_v it_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n know_v which_o be_v true_a general_n council_n that_o be_v past_a some_o say_v those_o be_v latrocinia_fw-la and_o conventicle_n that_o other_o say_n be_v lawful_a council_n some_o be_v for_o but_o four_o some_o for_o six_o some_o for_o eight_o some_o for_o all_o so_o call_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n which_o be_v true_a and_o obligatory_a grotius_n be_v for_o trent_n and_o all_o which_o other_o abhor_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o who_o call_n be_v valid_a 3._o nor_o what_o individual_n or_o particular_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o send_v and_o choose_v and_o oblige_v to_o it_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v judge_v uncapable_a by_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o judge_v by_o the_o greek_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n the_o eastern_a and_o ethiopian_a christian_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n greek_n etc._n etc._n as_o jacobite_n nestorian_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o as_o schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a the_o protestant_n be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o greek_n etc._n etc._n how_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n diocesan_n and_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n judge_n of_o one_o another_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o can_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o know_v which_o of_o these_o must_v make_v up_o a_o legislative_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o many_o must_v constitute_v such_o a_o council_n nor_o in_o what_o proportion_n if_o there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n under_o philippicus_n for_o the_o monothelite_n out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o binnius_n say_v and_o few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n be_v that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n if_o at_o nice_a ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o out_o of_o the_o west_n to_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o other_o be_v it_o a_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o at_o trent_n or_o a_o thousand_o at_o
extra-imperial_a church_n have_v bishop_n in_o those_o council_n or_o be_v there_o represent_v yea_o or_o ever_o call_v do_v he_o prove_v a_o word_n of_o this_o not_o one_o word_n but_o say_v the_o ethiopian_n now_o submit_v to_o they_o ans._n 3._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o do_v now_o but_o what_o they_o do_v then_o christian_n reader_n admire_v the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o custom_n than_o be_v for_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n when_o they_o anathematise_v any_o as_o heretic_n to_o get_v they_o banish_v many_o of_o these_o banish_a man_n enlarge_v the_o church_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n where_o they_o come_v but_o they_o propagate_v a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v they_o nestorius_n but_o special_o dioscorus_n and_o jacobus_n syrus_n and_o many_o of_o the_o eutychian_o turn_v multitude_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o some_o in_o tartary_n to_o their_o mind_n herein_o among_o other_o the_o abyssine_n be_v take_v with_o the_o reverence_n and_o authority_n of_o dioscorus_n condemn_v the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n honour_v those_o of_o the_o empire_n above_o themselves_o live_v under_o infidel_n except_o abassia_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n but_o never_o join_v in_o their_o council_n nor_o receive_v they_o as_o their_o law_n but_o rejoice_v as_o consenter_n to_o all_o that_o they_o think_v good_a he_o can_v prove_v that_o before_o dioscorus_n banishment_n the_o abassine_n obey_v alexandria_n and_o to_o this_o day_n their_o abuna_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o monk_n at_o jerusalem_n say_v some_o but_o say_v other_o choose_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o titular_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rule_v abassia_n himself_o and_o they_o all_o condemn_v the_o foresay_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n godignus_n tell_v you_o and_o ludolphus_n more_o full_o what_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o council_n ans._n 4._o the_o truth_n be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v yet_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o abassine_n or_o other_o exterior_a church_n to_o the_o council_n even_o of_o nice_a or_o the_o patriarch_n before_o be_v but_o a_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n late_o divulge_v by_o pisanus_n which_o be_v novel_a of_o no_o authority_n nor_o to_o be_v credit_v by_o any_o that_o credit_v not_o the_o roman_a forgery_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a nicene_n canon_n that_o say_v egypt_n only_o be_v subject_a to_o alexandria_n when_o this_o forgery_n add_v ethiopia_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o trajan_n that_o he_o go_v far_o into_o ethiopia_n to_o enlarge_v the_o roman_a power_n so_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o skirt_n there_o as_o they_o have_v oft_o in_o persia_n and_o scythia_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o abassine_n nor_o prove_v any_o exterior_n much_o less_o all_o represent_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o old_a ans._n 5._o many_o country_n and_o party_n do_v for_o concord_n and_o some_o advantage_n put_v themselves_o under_o particular_a patriarch_n and_o also_o profess_v their_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o the_o nicene_n and_o some_o other_o council_n canon_n or_o creed_n who_o yet_o never_o take_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o rightful_a sovereign_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n one_o sect_n obey_v only_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o another_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o three_o other_o the_o three_o pretend_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n reject_v the_o rest_n and_o they_o reject_v as_o aforesaid_a some_o of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n essential_a to_o catholic_n unity_n nor_o general_n council_n to_o have_v a_o supreme_a regiment_n over_o all_o most_o protestant_n receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n save_v some_o mutable_a accidental_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o universal_a sovereignty_n l._n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o possible_a to_o call_v a_o universal_a council_n to_o exercise_n universal_a sovereignty_n nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v i_o have_v full_o prove_v this_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n consider_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v grave_a experience_a man_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o such_o be_v aged_a and_o usual_o weak_a 2._o from_o abassia_n mexico_n armenia_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v be_v a_o year_n or_o near_o in_o receive_v the_o summons_n and_o as_o long_o in_o prepare_v and_o come_v to_o europe_n if_o this_o be_v the_o place_n 3._o they_o must_v its_o like_a be_v some_o year_n absent_a at_o the_o council_n 4._o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a representative_n come_v all_o into_o one_o room_n to_o hear_v debate_n 5._o they_o can_v most_v of_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o language_n 6._o they_o will_v hardly_o live_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o decree_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o person_n or_o senate_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o oblige_a authority_n to_o call_v they_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v ever_o agree_v voluntary_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n without_o such_o authority_n the_o abassine_n armenian_n syrian_n etc._n etc._n will_v think_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o 9_o if_o possible_o they_o shall_v agree_v a_o man_n age_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o go_v all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o solicit_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o agreement_n 10._o who_o and_o how_o many_o will_v undertake_v that_o task_n 11._o how_o few_o can_v bear_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o this_o 12._o it_o be_v sinful_a cruelty_n to_o separate_a the_o wise_a man_n so_o long_o from_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o people_n loss_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o voyage_n and_o journey_n to_o kill_v they_o 13._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o most_o of_o the_o prince_n on_o earth_n under_o who_o power_n the_o bishop_n live_v will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n to_o such_o synod_n most_o be_v infidel_n many_o heterodox_n and_o many_o in_o war_n or_o enmity_n with_o each_o other_o and_o almost_o all_o in_o jealousy_n and_o without_o their_o leave_n they_o can_v come_v 14._o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o near_a bishop_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o most_o remote_a will_v make_v it_o no_o true_a representative_a as_o to_o vote_n 15._o there_o be_v no_o one_o on_o earth_n antecedent_o authorize_v to_o be_v their_o precedent_n what_o ever_o the_o papist_n pretend_v and_o to_o choose_v a_o precedent_n it_o be_v like_a so_o many_o such_o will_v hardly_o agree_v 16._o it_o be_v already_o know_v that_o they_o account_v one_o another_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o usurp_a tyrant_n before_o hand_n some_o be_v call_v nestorian_a heretic_n some_o eutychian_a or_o jacobite_n heretic_n some_o melchites_n some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o most_o take_v the_o papist_n for_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n both_o and_o will_v all_o these_o ever_o meet_v in_o council_n 17._o man_n be_v natural_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o so_o much_o against_o work_n of_o so_o vast_a difficulty_n charge_n and_o hazard_n that_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o fit_a man_n will_v never_o undertake_v it_o it_o be_v almost_o equal_a to_o a_o martyrdom_n which_o even_o the_o best_a man_n will_v not_o undergo_v till_o they_o be_v better_o convince_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o necessity_n than_o any_o man_n can_v true_o be_v of_o such_o universal_a council_n 18._o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o the_o protestant_n if_o not_o almost_o all_o other_o christian_n save_v papist_n do_v believe_v no_o such_o council_n to_o be_v necessary_a no_o nor_o lawful_a but_o to_o be_v usurp_a tyranny_n as_o challenge_v the_o universal_a church-government_n as_o a_o senate_n so_o that_o as_o there_o never_o be_v so_o there_o never_o will_v be_v must_v be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o a_o council_n unless_o which_o god_n forbid_v all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v again_o reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a room_n li._n they_o that_o will_v make_v such_o council_n possible_a by_o pretend_v that_o a_o few_o patriarch_n and_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o will_v bring_v with_o they_o be_v the_o sufficient_a and_o authorize_v representer_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o more_o gross_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o 1._o they_o never_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o christ_n authorize_v such_o patriarch_n much_o less_o to_o such_o a_o power_n 2._o and_o whereas_o archbishop_n
and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o add_v because_o some_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_v only_o to_o universal_a council_n or_o church_n parliament_n so_o they_o do_v but_o disclaim_v the_o roman_a papacy_n x._o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o subjection_n to_o a_o pretend_a universal_a council_n may_v stand_v with_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o chimaera_n or_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o never_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n as_o one_o may_v be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o mortal_a angel_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o these_o man_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o council_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o take_v such_o council_n for_o chimera_n or_o thing_n impossible_a without_o be_v take_v for_o mad_a men._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a general_n council_n but_o something_o possible_a that_o they_o mean_v and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v themselves_o or_o as_o general_a as_o can_v be_v well_o have_v so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o at_o trent_n or_o as_o they_o will_v call_v general_n as_o they_o do_v the_o old_a imperial_a council_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n 2._o and_o let_v they_o disclaim_v popery_n never_o so_o loud_o they_o mean_v still_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a caller_n and_o precedent_n of_o these_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o so_o all_o will_v come_v but_o to_o a_o limit_a pope_n instead_o of_o a_o absolute_a one_o and_o be_v he_o not_o a_o monarch_n though_o he_o must_v rule_v by_o law_n for_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o intend_v some_o unify_v constitutive_a executive_a supreme_a xi_o obj._n but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o own_o a_o bishop_n that_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o foreign_a usurper_n of_o universal_a government_n then_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o papist_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o all_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n as_o of_o bishop_n ans._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o king_n religion_n nero_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o heathen_a bishop_n a_o contradiction_n a_o heathen_a may_v be_v god_n minister_n to_o preserve_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o just_a subordinate_a law_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o another_o matter_n viz._n in_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o they_o and_o keep_v out_o all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v a_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o if_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o be_v papist_n we_o must_v disobey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a we_o must_v obey_v true_a christianity_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n office_n but_o not_o to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n but_o if_o any_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o ruler_n of_o a_o protestant_a kingdom_n who_o take_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o lateran_n or_o other_o council_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o religion_n be_v publicus_n host_n and_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o nation_n have_v a_o right_n of_o self-defence_n against_o open_a enemy_n i_o meddle_v with_o no_o such_o case_n as_o these_o xii_o to_o conclude_v i_o advise_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o their_o place_n but_o to_o take_v care_n who_o they_o trust_v with_o the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o christ_n prerogative_n by_o any_o pretence_n of_o humane_a authority_n or_o catholic_n unity_n which_o real_o be_v against_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n experience_n even_o by_o our_o bishop_n confession_n who_o own_o but_o the_o six_o first_o council_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o sad_a confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o such_o pretender_n to_o unity_n in_o a_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n have_v but_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n not_o serve_v christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a our_o unity_n consist_v in_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n one_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n one_o gospel_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o learning_n and_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o several_a congregation_n under_o their_o respective_a guide_n as_o consent_v volunteer_n and_o that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o such_o under_o christian_a king_n make_v christian_a kingdom_n where_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n they_o may_v keep_v that_o church-peace_n and_o external_a order_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o determination_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o need_n the_o counsel_n and_o help_v of_o foreign_a church_n be_v desire_v and_o that_o communion_n in_o christianity_n be_v profess_v with_o all_o the_o true_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o perfect_a unity_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n special_o if_o pretend_v universal_a instead_o of_o foreign_a counsel_n communion_n peace_n and_o aid_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n into_o our_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n §_o 1._o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o this_o be_v much_o of_o a._n bishop_n laud'_v design_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o he_o make_v the_o change_n which_o he_o make_v and_o dr._n burnet_n say_v that_o even_o queen_n elizabeth_n think_v that_o if_o she_o can_v some_o how_o bring_v all_o her_o subject_n into_o one_o communion_n though_o of_o different_a opinion_n in_o one_o age_n they_o will_v come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v keep_v up_o image_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reason_n and_o importunity_n of_o some_o divine_n prevail_v with_o she_o §_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o papist_n turn_v protestant_n or_o the_o protestant_n turn_v papist_n or_o by_o meeting_n in_o some_o three_o state_n of_o religion_n between_o both_o or_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o church-communion_n without_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n §_o 3._o i._o if_o the_o papist_n come_v into_o our_o church_n by_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o then_o papist_n but_o protestant_n that_o come_v in_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n that_o be_v not_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o this_o but_o bare_a come_n in_o to_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o renunciation_n of_o popery_n §_o 4._o ii_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v turn_v papist_n for_o union_n be_v not_o open_o plead_v for_o by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n they_o earnest_o disow_v §_o 5._o iii_o if_o it_o must_v be_v by_o meeting_n in_o some_o middle_a way_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o papist_n or_o by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o protestant_n or_o both_o 1._o if_o the_o papist_n change_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n or_o also_o the_o grosser_n error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v its_o most_o corrupt_a integral_a part_n or_o only_o some_o mutable_a accident_n or_o lesser_a fault_n and_o error_n 1._o if_o the_o papist_n hold_v still_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o universal_a sovereign_a power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n under_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o a_o general_n council_n or_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la be_v this_o sovereign_n this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o popery_n continue_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v quâ—t_v this_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o yet_o
for_o such_o when_o divers_a church_n and_o country_n may_v have_v divers_a such_o accidental_n and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v change_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n q._n 80._o if_o it_o be_v not_o legislation_n but_o judicature_n that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o universal_a judge_n or_o power_n for_o what_o be_v the_o case_n that_o they_o must_v judge_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o john_n or_o thomas_n shall_v be_v judge_v capable_a of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o drunkard_n and_o impenitent_a therein_o and_o so_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a must_v all_o the_o world_n come_v before_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v million_o of_o sinner_n be_v unjudge_v till_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n judge_v they_o if_o it_o be_v person_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o any_o sin_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v must_v they_o not_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o witness_n hear_v before_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v just_o but_o if_o they_o judge_v not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o this_o will_v make_v no_o alteration_n or_o reformation_n till_o it_o be_v judge_v what_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o if_o particular_a pastor_n on_o the_o place_n must_v judge_v all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n by_o q._n 81._o if_o it_o be_v whole_a church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v will_v not_o a_o brotherly_a power_n of_o disow_v their_o communion_n serve_v without_o a_o govern_n power_n have_v every_o one_o a_o govern_v power_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n command_v with_o such_o not_o to_o eat_v nor_o bid_v they_o good_a speed_n may_v not_o prince_n renounce_v communion_n with_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o nation_n without_o be_v their_o governor_n q._n 82._o in_o conclusion_n do_v it_o not_o remain_v that_o this_o pretend_v universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n a_o treasonable_a usurpation_n over_o all_o prince_n disobedience_n to_o christ_n luke_n 22._o and_o antichristian_a usurpation_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o a_o base_a captivate_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n to_o a_o pretend_a power_n which_o common_a sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n full_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n or_o that_o which_o in_o practice_n no_o mortal_a man_n or_o college_n be_v capable_a of_o chap._n xi_o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o papist_n faith_n and_o church_n doctrine_n both_o the_o monarchical_a and_o aristocratical_a sort_n §_o 1._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n before_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n §_o 2._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o our_o governor_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o our_o governor_n §_o 3._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n promise_v infallibility_n or_o govern_v authority_n to_o this_o church_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v christ._n §_o 4._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v before_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v before_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n §_o 5._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n or_o vicar_n general_n or_o general_a council_n at_o least_o before_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v christ._n §_o 6._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intelligible_a else_o why_o do_v they_o speak_v but_o their_o write_n be_v not_o till_o a_o general_n council_n make_v they_o so_o by_o a_o exposition_n §_o 7._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v intelligible_a which_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o council_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o voluminous_a decree_n but_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o council_n tell_v we_o §_o 8._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n by_o sense_n and_o thing_n sensible_a e._n g._n by_o sense_n which_o take_v bread_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v wine_n §_o 9_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v heretic_n who_o deny_v not_o their_o sense_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v sense_n even_o of_o all_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v that_o be_v all_z that_o believe_v god_n speak_v by_o thing_n sensible_a §_o 10._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o and_o by_o the_o sense_n yet_o have_v give_v a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n to_o those_o pope_n and_o prelate_n in_o council_n who_o live_v in_o worldliness_n and_o wickedness_n §_o 11._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o a_o unlearned_a pope_n and_o prelate_n who_o never_o understand_v the_o original_a tongue_n but_o be_v ignorant_a man_n be_v by_o miracle_n in_o council_n inspire_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o right_n expound_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o never_o study_v or_o understand_v before_o §_o 12._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o every_o priest_n how_o ignorant_a or_o wicked_a soever_o do_v by_o pronounce_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o consecration_n work_v many_o miracle_n turn_v bread_n into_o no_o bread_n wine_n into_o no_o wine_n make_v quantity_n and_o other_o accident_n to_o exist_v without_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o can_v work_v such_o miracle_n every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v into_o a_o baker_n shop_n or_o vintner_n cellar_n to_o say_v mass_n may_v in_o malice_n undo_v the_o poor_a man_n when_o he_o will_v by_o turn_v all_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o none_o §_o 13._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o that_o a_o council_n general_n as_o to_o that_o empire_n be_v general_n as_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n together_o and_o that_o the_o humane_a primate_n of_o one_o empire_n be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n §_o 14._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o now_o that_o empire_n be_v dissolve_v the_o law_n than_o make_v bind_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n viz._n that_o a_o defunct_a power_n still_o rule_v even_o those_o that_o never_o owe_v they_o obedience_n §_o 15._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o we_o in_o england_n be_v rightful_o under_o a_o foreign_a church_n jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n §_o 16._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o temporal_a lord_n must_v be_v swear_v to_o extirpate_v all_o protestant_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o if_o able_a on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n may_v execute_v this_o penalty_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o and_o may_v absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can._n 1_o 2_o 3._o §_o 17._o we_o must_v swear_v never_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o concordant_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o never_o expound_v much_o at_o all_o much_o less_o ever_o agree_v in_o any_o exposition_n of_o they_o all_o §_o 18._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n a_o power_n to_o expound_v hard_a scripture_n and_o to_o end_v controversy_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o we_o when_o yet_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n will_v give_v we_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n or_o exposition_n of_o hard_a text_n nor_o will_v determine_v most_o of_o the_o controversy_n that_o now_o trouble_v we_o §_o 19_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o god_n word_n receive_v but_o by_o their_o proposal_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o govern_v part_n pope_n or_o council_n nor_o which_o council_n be_v true_a and_o which_o but_o false_a convention_n nor_o can_v they_o assure_v we_o how_o we_o may_v ever_o come_v to_o know_v it_o §_o 20._o we_o must_v believe_v those_o council_n to_o be_v true_a and_o credible_a which_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o and_o that_o both_o be_v in_o the_o right_n §_o 21._o we_o must_v believe_v both_o that_o all_o god_n word_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v true_a and_o that_o council_n and_o pope_n say_v truth_n when_o they_o contradict_v it_o §_o 22._o we_o must_v believe_v
what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o council_n and_o popular_a humour_n will_v never_o know_v where_o to_o stop_v but_o will_v break_v down_o all_o the_o church_n strength_n and_o glory_n 2._o luther_n party_n after_o their_o ripe_a thought_n be_v for_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o nullify_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n and_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o no_o true_a church_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o a_o moderate_a sort_n of_o papist_n be_v for_o reform_v of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o for_o nullify_a it_o they_o be_v for_o reconcile_a the_o two_o party_n and_o for_o submissive_a conformity_n but_o not_o for_o separation_n such_o be_v julius_n pslug_n sidonius_n and_o agricola_n who_o draw_v up_o the_o interim_n and_o also_o erasmus_n cassander_n ar._n baldwin_n wicelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o france_n the_o great_a chancellor_n michael_n hospitalia_n thuanus_n and_o many_o of_o their_o most_o excellent_a lawyer_n and_o parliament-man_n and_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n these_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o separate_a part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v take_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o unity_n and_o government_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o be_v of_o two_o mind_n among_o themselves_o 1._o some_o have_v long_o have_v a_o untried_a notion_n by_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v one_o body_n politic_a under_o one_o humane_a government_n 2._o other_o never_o think_v of_o that_o but_o have_v see_v a_o submission_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n think_v a_o separation_n unlawful_a §_o x._o but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o who_o blame_v it_o be_v this_o the_o reformer_n take_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v no_o head_n king_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n but_o christ_n none_o else_o have_v the_o least_o show_n of_o true_a capacity_n or_o right_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o have_v a_o universal_a legislative_a judicial_a or_o executive_a power_n and_o a_o church-soveraignty_n be_v a_o more_o irrational_a conceit_n than_o a_o civil_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o aristocracy_n of_o bishop_n more_o irrational_a than_o a_o papal_a monarchy_n therefore_o they_o profess_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o papist_n as_o christian_n or_o from_o any_o of_o their_o society_n as_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o to_o renounce_v deny_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o new_a usurp_v church-specy_n or_o form_n as_o it_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a humane_a sovereign_n with_o his_o subject_n have_v they_o never_o corrupt_v other_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n this_o church-specy_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o 2._o and_o with_o all_o the_o reformer_n find_v that_o though_o they_o can_v have_v submit_v to_o patriarch_n as_o a_o humane_a power_n set_v up_o by_o prince_n have_v they_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n yet_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a power_n 2._o and_o one_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n over_o another_o prince_n subject_n 3._o and_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n claim_v also_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n or_o part_n of_o it_o in_o council_n 4._o and_o have_v corrupt_v doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o renounce_v also_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a government_n and_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o obey_v christ_n universal_a law_n alone_o and_o the_o local_a law_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la leave_v to_o man_n legislation_n of_o the_o particular_a prince_n and_o state_n where_o they_o live_v and_o not_o to_o place_v universal_a unity_n or_o concord_n in_o any_o usurp_a humane_a sovereign_n or_o their_o law_n or_o mutable_a circumstance_n and_o have_v those_o excellent_a moderate_a papist_n beforenamed_n well_o study_v this_o point_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v forsake_v rome_n §_o xi_o when_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n and_o confound_v the_o reformation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n and_o the_o french_a consent_v not_o to_o much_o that_o they_o there_o do_v but_o stick_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o that_o nation_n seem_v to_o own_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o never_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o universal_o but_o continue_v at_o some_o further_a distance_n from_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o italy_n or_o spain_n and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o continue_v to_o maintain_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n 3._o that_o general_a council_n be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o as_o to_o reform_v he_o and_o his_o disorder_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n or_o council_n and_o though_o some_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o barclay_n and_o many_o other_o have_v confute_v they_o and_o the_o parliament_n have_v burn_v their_o book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o moderate_a popery_n of_o france_n well_o may_v i_o call_v they_o papist_n still_v for_o 1._o they_o renounce_v not_o a_o humane_a universal_a church_n sovereignty_n 2._o they_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v council_n and_o preside_v and_o to_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o when_o no_o church-parliament_n be_v in_o be_v the_o universal_a executive_a power_n must_v be_v continue_v or_o the_o universal_a policy_n be_v dissolve_v therefore_o they_o allow_v the_o pope_n a_o right_n of_o universal_a government_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o not_o arbitrary_a and_o therefore_o not_o above_o council_n so_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n rule_v by_o law_n and_o make_v law_n only_o in_o and_o by_o parliament_n be_v yet_o for_o monarchy_n then_o council_n constan._n basil_n and_o the_o french_a be_v yet_o for_o popery_n as_o to_o our_o reformation_n it_o be_v so_o full_o record_v by_o many_o and_o new_o by_o that_o excellent_a and_o moderate_a historian_n dr._n burnet_n that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o write_v i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v a_o few_o note_n out_o of_o his_o abridgement_n page_n 87._o the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n be_v find_v so_o inconsistent_a as_o it_o appear_v both_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v which_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v dismiss_v page_n 113._o a_o act_n be_v make_v for_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n in_o short_a the_o king_n to_o name_v one_o and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n in_o twelve_o day_n to_o return_v a_o election_n of_o the_o person_n name_v by_o the_o king_n page_z 138._o cranmer_z tonstall_n clark_n and_o goodrik_n bishop_n be_v call_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o emperor_n power_n to_o call_v council_n say_v that_o though_o ancient_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o monarchy_n that_o be_v now_o cease_v but_o since_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o entire_a monarchy_n within_o their_o dominion_n yet_o if_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o prince_n shall_v agree_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o desire_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o agree_v to_o it_o page_n 139._o cranmer_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o decision_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o universal_a consent_n for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n at_o arimini_fw-la then_o at_o nice_a or_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o god_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o world_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n 1559._o the_o divine_n appoint_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o papist_n bishop_n in_o their_o second_o paper_n maintain_v that_o every_o church_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v itself_o this_o they_o found_v on_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o st._n john_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n or_o such_o few_o bishop_n as_o can_v assemble_v together_o condemn_a heresy_n determine_a matter_n that_o be_v contest_v so_o do_v also_o the_o orthodox_n after_o arianism_n have_v so_o overspread_v the_o world_n that_o even_o
have_v its_o allow_a physician_n who_o in_o doubtful_a case_n consult_v with_o many_o other_o their_o counsel_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o physician_n that_o be_v of_o man_n license_v for_o that_o work_n and_o care_n but_o it_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o his_o hospital_n or_o patient_n 5._o if_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o governor_n not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n it_o be_v either_o single_o or_o collective_o as_o part_v of_o a_o govern_v company_n if_o single_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o universal_a head_n if_o collective_o than_o no_o one_o be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v such_o and_o no_o one_o on_o earth_n can_v act_v as_o such_o a_o part_n of_o one_o aristocracy_n without_o presence_n with_o the_o rest_n hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o what_o actor_n and_o witness_n say_v and_o gather_v vote_n pag._n 411._o he_o confess_v out_o of_o socrates_n about_o the_o emperor_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n that_o from_fw-la the_o time_n in_o which_o emperor_n receive_v the_o faith_n ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la pendere_fw-la visâ—_n sunt_fw-la socr._n l._n 5._o proem_n and_o if_o so_o why_o be_v mr._n morice_n angry_a with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o bishop_n use_v in_o council_n much_o to_o follow_v the_o emperor_n mind_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o odd_a universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n protestant_n papist_n mahometan_n heathen_n jacobite_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o general_n council_n must_v be_v call_v by_o or_o depend_v on_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a controversy_n what_o prince_n have_v or_o have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o consent_n or_o dissent_v that_o their_o subject_n shall_v go_v to_o such_o council_n but_o also_o consultation_n be_v not_o government_n chap._n xi_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n a_o late_a eminent_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 1._o mr._n thorndike_n have_v write_v so_o much_o on_o this_o subject_a that_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o late_a write_n these_o thirty_o year_n pass_v be_v to_o call_v we_o all_o into_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v unify_v by_o one_o humane_a government_n of_o all_o out_o of_o which_o nothing_o will_v excuse_v we_o from_o schism_n or_o make_v our_o fail_a tolerable_a his_o argument_n for_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n answer_v by_o dr._n izaak_n barrow_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o supremacy_n i_o will_v not_o here_o recite_v because_o they_o be_v there_o so_o full_o and_o learned_o confute_v §_o 2._o in_o his_o just_a weight_n and_o measure_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n lie_v in_o restoration_n and_o not_o in_o separation_n sin_n page_n 5._o he_o say_v who_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papist_n be_v idolatry_n page_z 6_o 7._o they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n for_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o make_v ourselves_o schismatic_n by_o ground_v our_o reformation_n on_o this_o pretence_n shall_v this_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o supposition_n i_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n ch._n 2._o be_v to_o disprove_v they_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o papist_n idolater_n and_o show_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n and_o suppose_a to_o reformation_n and_o ch._n 3._o nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o on_o that_o ground_n of_o such_o visible_a unity_n ch._n 5._o if_o our_o lord_n trust_v his_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n he_o trust_v they_o also_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o rule_v of_o it_o these_o law_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v be_v visible_a i_o maintain_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o govern_v the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o rule_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o their_o successor_n govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o unity_n the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o dispense_v the_o exchequer_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n found_v by_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o command_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o page_n 41._o the_o church_n in_o the_o form_n which_o i_o state_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a synod_n able_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n contain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o resort_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a page_n 48._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v to_o hear_v reason_n a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o willing_a to_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o pre_fw-es eminence_n the_o only_a reasonable_a mean_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o body_n in_o unity_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o myself_o tie_v to_o justify_v henry_n the_o eight_o in_o disclaim_v all_o such_o pre-eminence_n page_n 48._o that_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v visible_a between_o the_o infinite_a and_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n page_n 91._o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n it_o page_n 94._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o incarnation_n the_o element_n by_o consecration_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n become_v both_o one_o sacramental_o by_o be_v both_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n to_o the_o convey_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o a_o christian._n page_n 125._o the_o worship_v the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o idolatry_n page_n 132._o he_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v but_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n but_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o general_n council_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o necessity_n the_o law_n give_v great_a offence_n and_o that_o offence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o call_v for_o god_n vengeance_n on_o it_o which_o though_o all_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o account_n in_o the_o other_o world_n will_v lie_v on_o they_o which_o may_v change_v it_o and_o will_v not_o page_n 134._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n who_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n with_o public_a allowance_n be_v now_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o exclude_v only_o the_o pope_n civil_a power_n page_n 141._o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o spirit_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v page_n 149._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n ch._n 22._o the_o reformation_n pretend_v be_v abominable_a and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o usual_a preach_v a_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o new_a homily_n to_o be_v form_v to_o restrain_v preach_v page_n 146._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a end_n of_o any_o dispute_n without_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v carry_v we_o through_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o all_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v try_v p._n 214._o and_o oft_o he_o profess_v that_o presbyter_n not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n baptize_v and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o only_o by_o sacrilege_n speak_v against_o kill_v and_o and_o banish_v but_o this_o will_v require_v the_o like_a moderation_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o
a_o vice-god_n or_o his_o deputy_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n for_o sure_o he_o never_o dream_v that_o all_o king_n and_o state_n on_o earth_n will_v meet_v or_o voluntary_o agree_v to_o choose_v one_o universal_a king_n over_o they_o i_o meet_v new_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a wit_n who_o say_v that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n in_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n or_o his_o viceroy_n will_v triumphant_o rule_v etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o i_o never_o read_v before_o of_o a_o viceroy_n after_o the_o conflagration_n which_o he_o say_v will_n first_o consume_v antichrist_n 2._o i_o know_v not_o how_o much_o of_o the_o new_a world_n he_o assign_v to_o this_o viceroy_n government_n for_o if_o gog_n and_o magog_n after_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a generation_n be_v numerous_a which_o he_o think_v the_o earth_n will_v bring_v forth_o like_o low_a animal_n it_o may_v be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v so_o small_a that_o one_o viceroy_n may_v rule_v it_o 3._o but_o sure_a that_o holy_a generation_n will_v make_v government_n and_o obedience_n far_o easy_a thing_n than_o now_o they_o be_v chap._n fourteen_o dr._n saywell_n argument_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n consider_v §_o 1._o this_o dr._n who_o i_o may_v well_o suppose_v speak_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n sense_n be_v so_o open_a as_o to_o let_v we_o know_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n above_o general_n councilâ—_n which_o they_o call_v popery_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o conciliar_a party_n in_o point_n of_o church_n government_n and_o so_o take_v not_o they_o for_o papist_n who_o hold_v not_o that_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o his_o primacy_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o jesuited_a party_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o renounce_v 4._o that_o they_o also_o renounce_v all_o nonconform_a protestant_n as_o a_o jesuited_a party_n so_o that_o he_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o some_o affirm_v that_o their_o design_n have_v long_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o jesuit_n and_o reform_a church_n or_o rather_o destroy_v these_o and_o to_o strike_v up_o a_o union_n with_o the_o french_a and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n as_o to_o government_n but_o though_o the_o power_n of_o old_a protestant_n in_o england_n be_v never_o so_o much_o subdue_v to_o they_o methinks_v the_o jesuit_n interest_n in_o france_n shall_v resist_v they_o unless_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o be_v as_o some_o vain_o think_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v the_o jesuited_a party_n which_o these_o man_n will_v own_v §_o 2._o but_o to_o his_o argument_n page_n 342._o mr._n b._n say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v and_o search_v to_o know_v tâ—e_v proof_n of_o such_o a_o legislative_a universal_a power_n and_o i_o can_v find_v it_o but_o if_o mr._n b._n will_v serious_o consider_v these_o text_n he_o may_v find_v that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n now_o as_o one_o private_a man_n may_v neâ—lect_v to_o hear_v the_o episcopal_a church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v so_o the_o episcopal_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n may_v also_o prove_v heretical_a and_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v never_o faâ—l_v for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o more_o person_n or_o particular_a church_n give_v offence_n by_o heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n universal_a or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v censure_v and_o many_o go_v frâ—e_a and_o consequent_o our_o saviour_n have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n over_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o particular_a church_n as_o private_a men._n ans._n 1._o let_v we_o try_v this_o argument_n by_o the_o like_a god_n have_v command_v obedience_n to_o king_n and_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o king_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v criminal_a and_o if_o private_a man_n must_v obey_v authority_n or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o must_v king_n and_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v they_o escape_v therefore_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v obey_v one_o universal_a humane_a king_n or_o kingdom_n under_o christ._n do_v you_o think_v this_o be_v true_a no_o there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a humane_a empire_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a no_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o of_o rule_v the_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o of_o a_o part_n only_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a church_n power_n but_o particular_a there_o be_v as_o to_o your_o reason_n i_o answer_v god_n be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o punisher_n of_o all_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o monarch_n aristocracy_n or_o mixt._n which_o i_o have_v ever_o assert_v though_o the_o lie_a spirit_n have_v feign_v the_o contrary_n god_n have_v several_a way_n to_o rule_n and_o judge_v they_o here_o and_o his_o final_a judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o case_n be_v like_a with_o national_a church_n save_v that_o their_o own_o prince_n may_v punish_v offend_v clergyman_n 2._o one_o person_n or_o nation_n may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o another_o as_o heretical_a without_o any_o rule_v power_n over_o they_o and_o the_o other_o may_v do_v the_o same_o by_o they_o deserve_v it_o be_o i_o a_o governor_n or_o legislator_n over_o every_o one_o that_o i_o may_v refuse_v to_o eat_v or_o pray_v with_o as_o a_o brother_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v a_o national_a church_n as_o the_o bishop_n may_v their_o flock_n be_v prove_v 1._o they_o can_v have_v the_o authority_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o natural_a capacity_n but_o none_o have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n ergo_fw-la none_o have_v such_o authority_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n who_o have_v not_o the_o obligation_n to_o use_v it_o in_o such_o government_n for_o a_o office_n contain_v authority_n and_o obligation_n but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o minor_a 1._o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o impossibility_n but_o etc._n etc._n 2._o none_o be_v oblige_v without_o some_o oblige_a law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n oblige_v any_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n ergo._fw-la 3._o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v they_o be_v condemn_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o none_o do_v rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o confess_v none_o have_v do_v it_o since_o the_o six_o general_n council_n that_o be_v these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o by_o one_o and_o do_v he_o not_o damn_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o for_o neglect_v their_o great_a duty_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o if_o he_o say_v that_o other_o make_v canon_n enough_o before_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o such_o work_n to_o do_v these_o thousand_o year_n than_o there_o be_v no_o office_n or_o obligation_n or_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v then_o only_o those_o that_o make_v the_o law_n that_o have_v that_o sovereignty_n the_o dead_a be_v no_o ruler_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o sovereign_n since_o 2._o if_o he_o say_v they_o since_o rule_v by_o the_o old_a law_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o by_o legislation_n but_o execution_n 2._o they_o never_o rule_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o one_o sovereign_a power_n by_o the_o old_a law_n but_o only_o per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a province_n as_o justice_n and_o mayor_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n without_o sovereignty_n arg._n 3_o that_o which_o never_o be_v claim_v till_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n but_o a_o sovereign_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v never_o claim_v till_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n ergo._fw-la that_o council_n be_v only_a general_n as_o to_o one_o empire_n and_o call_v only_o in_o one_o empire_n and_o pretend_v to_o govern_v that_o empire_n and_o not_o all_o the_o world_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v against_o johnson_n arg._n 4._o those_o that_o must_v rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o pastoral_n government_n be_v by_o the_o word_n but_o no_o one_o person_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o but_o the_o papacy_n arg._n
or_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o common_a to_o most_o christian_n at_o least_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v gal._n 3.2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o act._n 8._o rom._n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v but_o two_o messenger_n more_o than_o those_o that_o dwell_v together_o and_o meet_v ordinary_o and_o 1._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o such_o present_a command_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o exclude_v the_o need_n of_o consultation_n 2._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o doubtful_a christian_n abroad_o do_v more_o reverence_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o than_o one_o alone_a what_o therefore_o they_o do_v as_o consent_v inspire_v infallible_a person_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o council_n to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o sentence_n and_o command_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimeguen_n munster_n francfort_n etc._n etc._n may_v decide_v controversy_n between_o prince_n but_o not_o by_o sovereignty_n over_o each_o other_o but_o by_o consent_n to_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v reverence_v as_o a_o consent_n of_o prince_n but_o to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o equal_n i_o have_v say_v that_o archbishop_n usher_v say_v to_o i_o that_o council_n be_v but_o for_o concord_n and_o not_o for_o government_n the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o ruler_n of_o the_o minor_a nor_o of_o the_o absent_a obj._n but_o all_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n answ._n as_o a_o license_v physician_n be_v relate_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v physician_n to_o any_o that_o desire_v he_o how_o strict_o do_v the_o canon_n forbid_v usurpation_n in_o other_o man_n diocese_n the_o english_a ordainer_n say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n where_o thou_o shall_v thereto_o be_v lawful_o call_v a_o general_a ordination_n make_v none_o a_o governor_n of_o other_o man_n flock_n §_o 4._o dr._n s._n the_n apostle_n to_o give_v example_n how_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o future_a age_n do_v not_o decide_v it_o by_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n only_o but_o proceed_v in_o a_o ordinary_a method_n plain_o countenance_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o all_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n answ._n 1._o they_o do_v decide_v it_o by_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n else_o they_o have_v not_o father_v all_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o only_a by_o that_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v also_o by_o their_o understand_n and_o their_o tongue_n even_o so_o they_o do_v not_o write_v the_o gospel_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o their_o reason_n and_o their_o pen_n but_o they_o decide_v it_o not_o without_o that_o spiritual_a infallible_a inspiration_n which_o your_o council_n have_v not_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v when_o act._n 6.2_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n council_n that_o speak_v not_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o act._n 11.2_o peter_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o reason_n this_o be_v such_o another_o general_n council_n but_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o only_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o consultation_n and_o the_o spirit_n infallible_a inspiration_n may_v go_v together_o 2._o we_o deny_v not_o the_o use_n of_o consultation_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o as_o a_o help_n to_o incline_v man_n mind_n to_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o infallible_a man_n can_v by_o infallible_a authority_n decide_v controversy_n sentential_o and_o if_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v such_o infallibility_n they_o have_v do_v ill_o that_o they_o will_v use_v it_o no_o better_o than_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o contradiction_n manifest_v and_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a the_o people_n actual_a faith_n be_v never_o the_o more_o infallible_a unless_o they_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a also_o be_v all_o the_o believer_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n themselves_o infallible_a or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o be_v all_o herein_o equal_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n if_o not_o than_o the_o laity_n know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o think_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n infallible_a 3._o i_o have_v true_o recite_v the_o doleful_a decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o have_v raise_v abundance_n of_o controversy_n which_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n into_o piece_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v whether_o mr._n maurice_n will_v or_o not_o 4._o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o service_n to_o the_o world_n indeed_o if_o pope_n or_o council_n will_v to_o this_o day_n after_o 1500_o year_n controversy_n vouchsafe_v to_o end_v they_o and_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o end_v they_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o why_o be_v there_o still_o cart_n load_v of_o book_n of_o controversy_n among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o council_n do_v decide_v they_o even_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n give_v we_o by_o ephinanius_fw-la philastrius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n be_v few_o of_o they_o meddle_v with_o in_o your_o six_o council_n it_o be_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o talk_v of_o which_o council_n must_v decide_v and_o of_o the_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o controvert_v text_n how_o few_o have_v council_n ever_o expound_v to_o we_o how_o great_a be_v their_o guilt_n if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o 5._o but_o you_o do_v but_o speak_v darkness_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n till_o you_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o all_o their_o decree_n or_o but_o to_o some_o and_o to_o which_o and_o how_o know_v the_o case_n may_v be_v i_o about_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o point_v not_o so_o necessary_a ii_o about_o point_n plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n or_o point_n there_o dark_o express_v i._o as_o for_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a sober_a papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v all_o plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n else_o it_o be_v no_o perfect_a doctrine_n or_o law_n of_o god_n if_o a_o council_n contradict_v any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n must_v we_o receive_v its_o decree_n sure_a council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o christ_n no_o scripture_n no_o heaven_n nor_o must_v we_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n only_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o this_o already_o and_o we_o need_v not_o that_o a_o council_n tell_v it_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o as_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n if_o as_o of_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o point_v not_o necessary_a a_o council_n can_v make_v that_o necessary_a which_o god_n make_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o world_n to_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o make_v more_o necessary_a to_o it_o than_o god_n have_v do_v ii_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n what_o need_v we_o a_o council_n to_o say_v the_o same_o again_o be_v not_o god_n plain_a word_n intelligible_a as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v god_n plain_a word_n till_o a_o council_n repeat_v they_o how_o many_o thing_n than_o must_v we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n not_o plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v such_o deduction_n from_o plain_a scripture_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o a_o sound_a understanding_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o every_o sound_a understanding_n may_v know_v they_o or_o if_o man_n be_v ignorant_a either_o council_n or_o single_a pastor_n may_v teach_v they_o but_o that_o be_v by_o open_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o by_o command_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o teach_v and_o not_o magisterial_a determine_n begete_v rational_a belief_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o obvious_a deduction_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o council_n right_o collect_v they_o but_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v we_o believe_v without_o give_v we_o convince_a proof_n
not_o too_o distant_a may_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n meet_v in_o council_n and_o none_o shall_v needless_o break_v their_o just_a agreement_n because_o of_o the_o general_a command_n of_o concord_n but_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o these_o council_n be_v no_o representer_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o nor_o have_v any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o nor_o any_o true_a govern_v power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o absent_a or_o dissenter_n but_o a_o agree_v power_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o pretend_v any_o such_o power_n they_o turn_v usurper_n 5._o and_o if_o on_o pretence_n of_o concord_n they_o make_v snare_n or_o decree_n thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n edification_n peace_n or_o order_n or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o such_o agreement_n these_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n what_o do_v these_o man_n but_o abuse_v their_o word_n of_o reverence_n to_o council_n and_o submission_n to_o their_o contract_n as_o if_o they_o be_v for_o their_o universal_a sovereign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 13._o and_o next_o he_o say_v whereas_o mr._n b._n do_v usher_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o a_o intimation_n that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n answ._n 1._o i_o honour_v the_o gallican_n papist_n above_o the_o italian_a but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o both_o do_v err_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o your_o word_n 1._o that_o i_o can_v but_o know_v that_o which_o i_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v 2._o that_o you_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o have_v disprove_v but_o what_o be_v your_o proof_n d._n s._n for_o the_o 20_o article_n say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o next_o article_n do_v suppose_v this_o authority_n in_o general_a council_n answ._n the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n power_n so_o twist_v as_o that_o their_o conjunction_n may_v best_o make_v religion_n national_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o never_o own_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o kingdom_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o another_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n in_o england_n may_v decree_v some_o rite_n here_o that_o therefore_o foreign_a church_n may_v command_v we_o to_o use_v their_o rite_n our_o own_o church_n teacher_n no_o doubt_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n among_o disputer_n but_o not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o not_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v their_o decree_n therefore_o the_o article_n cautelous_o call_v the_o church_n only_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o beside_o scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o sovereign_n universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o council_n yea_o and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o your_o oath_n and_o imposition_n as_o necessary_a to_o escape_v damn_v schism_n and_o be_v not_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o one_o will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o next_o article_n to_o confute_v you_o which_o you_o cite_v as_o for_o you_o they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v imperial_a general_n council_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o national_a council_n have_v with_o we_o or_o in_o other_o nation_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n yea_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o can_v govern_v they_o without_o their_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o conciliar_a power_n be_v no_o council_n and_o one_o king_n can_v command_v the_o subject_n of_o another_o indeed_o if_o prince_n will_v make_v themselves_o subject_n to_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n who_o can_v hinder_v they_o 2._o they_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v man_n not_o all_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n therefore_o their_o mere_a contract_n and_o advice_n be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v obey_v than_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v discern_v judge_n of_o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o even_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o make_v their_o chief_a work_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n than_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o nor_o yet_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o controvert_v text_n and_o such_o proof_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o a_o single_a man._n §_o 14._o such_o another_o proof_n he_o fetch_v from_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o forbid_v to_o judge_v any_o thing_n heresy_n but_o what_o have_v be_v so_o judge_v by_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n answ._n as_o if_o forbid_v private_a heretication_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o council_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v for_o as_o much_o concord_n with_o all_o as_o we_o can_v attain_v but_o be_v concord_n and_o subjection_n all_o one_o or_o contract_n and_o government_n §_o 15._o the_o like_a inference_n he_o raise_v from_o a_o canon_n 1571._o forbid_v any_o new_a doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o bishop_n thence_o gather_v answ._n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o universal_a church_n sovereignty_n §_o 16._o the_o church_n of_o england_n sense_n be_v better_a expound_v reform_v leg._n eccles._n c._n 15._o orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la minime_fw-la censemus_fw-la esse_fw-la contemnendam_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la permulta_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la praeclare_fw-la &_o utiliter_fw-la dicta_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la judicetur_fw-la non_fw-la admittimus_fw-la debent_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianae_n doctrinae_fw-la &_o regulae_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la quin_n &_o ipsi_fw-la patres_fw-la tantum_fw-la sibi_fw-la deferri_fw-la recusarunt_fw-la saepius_fw-la admonentes_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ut_fw-la tantisper_fw-la svas_fw-la admittat_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o interpretationes_fw-la quoad_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentire_fw-la eas_fw-la animadverterit_fw-la §_o 17._o d._n s._n p._n 358._o mr._n b._n say_v the_o doubt_n be_v who_o you_o will_v take_v for_o good_a christian_n into_o your_o communion_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n when_o i_o except_o only_o the_o jesuited_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n answ._n so_o you_o take_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o can_v do_v without_o take_v in_o the_o pretend_a sovereignty_n essential_a to_o it_o be_v not_o that_o church_n papal_n before_o there_o be_v any_o jesuit_n but_o hold_v dr._n it_o be_v france_n that_o you_o be_v first_o unite_n with_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v there_o the_o predominant_a part_n and_o be_v you_o against_o they_o there_o §_o 18._o p._n 360._o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v full_o give_v he_o here_o my_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v not_o itself_o for_o a_o part_n of_o a_o universal_a humane_a political_a church_n but_o his_o church_n do_v and_o be_v thereby_o of_o another_o political_a species_n as_o a_o city_n differ_v from_o a_o kingdom_n i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o follow_v he_o any_o further_o vain_a contender_n necessitate_v we_o to_o be_v over_o tedious_a §_o 19_o i_o be_o loath_a here_o to_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n against_o our_o nonconformity_n 1._o because_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o that_o
basil_n out_o of_o the_o west_n or_o some_o few_o part_n of_o it_o and_o few_o from_o the_o east_n and_o none_o from_o ethiopia_n armenia_n america_n and_o many_o other_o church_n be_v these_o a_o true_a universal_a council_n and_o can_v we_o all_o be_v here_o resolve_v the_o country_n where_o the_o council_n meet_v and_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v for_o they_o will_v have_v more_o bishop_n there_o than_o any_o if_o not_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o remote_a part_n and_o the_o church_n under_o enemy_n or_o dissent_v prince_n will_v have_v few_o 5._o the_o same_o council_n that_o have_v most_o for_o they_o under_o one_o prince_n have_v have_v most_o bishop_n against_o they_o under_o the_o next_o and_o so_o off_o and_o on_o for_o many_o succession_n we_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v most_o for_o the_o truth_n because_o we_o try_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v after_o when_o under_o constantius_n and_o valens_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o far_o in_o council_n and_o out_o be_v arrian_n the_o world_n groan_v to_o find_v itself_o grow_v arrian_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v up_o greg._n nazianzen_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v against_o he_o which_o part_n be_v the_o universal_a governor_n the_o first_o council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v against_o nestorius_n till_o joh._n antiochenus_fw-la come_n and_o than_o it_o divide_v into_o two_o which_o condemn_v each_o other_o and_o after_o by_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v be_v unite_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n carry_v most_o while_o martian_a reign_v and_o after_o most_o condemn_a and_o curse_v it_o and_o then_o again_o most_o be_v for_o it_o and_o under_o other_o emperor_n most_o curse_v it_o again_o and_o under_o zeno_n the_o most_o be_v for_o neutrality_n or_o silence_v the_o difference_n the_o eutychian_o have_v far_a most_o at_o ephes._n 2._o and_o a_o while_n after_o under_o theodos._n 2._o and_o anastasius_n etc._n etc._n and_o under_o other_o and_o most_o prince_n most_o be_v against_o they_o and_o call_v eph._n 2._o latrocinium_fw-la and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o east_n have_v be_v for_o dioscorus_n ever_o since_o save_v the_o greek_n the_o monothelite_n have_v far_o most_o innumerable_a bishop_n out_o of_o the_o east_n say_v binnius_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la under_o philippicus_n in_o a_o council_n yea_o say_v binnius_n the_o council_n at_o trullu_n in_o constant._n be_v monothelite_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v at_o the_o forego_v approve_v five_o general_n council_n at_o const._n and_o over_o and_o over_o most_o bishop_n be_v for_o one_o side_n and_o most_o for_o the_o other_o as_o prince_n change_v afterward_o under_o justinian_n most_o seem_v for_o the_o phantasiastae_n against_o the_o corrupticolae_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v since_o with_o justinian_n account_v persecute_v heretic_n the_o approve_a council_n at_o const._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la have_v some_o time_n most_o bishop_n for_o it_o and_o sometime_o most-against_a it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o occasion_v much_o of_o italy_n itself_o to_o renounce_v the_o popes-headship_a and_o set_v up_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n as_o their_o chief_n the_o council_n at_o nice_a 2._o and_o other_o for_o image_n and_o so_o other_o against_o they_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o and_o notorious_o under_o one_o emperor_n own_v by_o most_o and_o under_o another_o condemn_v by_o most_o yea_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n own_a and_o after_o disow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o of_o they_o to_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a legislator_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o only_o we_o must_v know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v sound_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o they_o what_o council_n ever_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v so_o know_v by_o number_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n constance_n and_o basil_n that_o have_v the_o great_a number_n be_v condemn_v by_o florence_n and_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a what_o council_n be_v of_o oblige_a authority_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v by_o any_o outward_a note_n but_o only_o by_o try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o what_o wonder_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o certain_a note_n by_o which_o a_o oblige_a council_n can_v be_v know_v from_o other_o and_o he_o that_o know_v what_o god_n say_v without_o the_o council_n need_v it_o not_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o note_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o protestant_n know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n at_o eph._n 2._o bellarmine_n and_o binnius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o consent_n be_v so_o general_a that_o only_o st._n peter_n ship_n escape_v drown_v at_o const._n 1._o they_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o legate_n by_o what_o note_n shall_v we_o know_v the_o true_a and_o authorize_v council_n from_o the_o reject_a when_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v for_o one_o and_o against_o another_o and_o the_o other_o part_n contrary_a iii_o and_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n in_o what_o the_o power_n of_o such_o council_n material_o do_v consist_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v command_v we_o and_o what_o not_o iu._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o agreement_n which_o and_o how_o many_o be_v their_o true_a obligatory_a law_n when_o we_o have_v such_o huge_a volume_n of_o decree_n and_o canon_n woe_n to_o we_o if_o all_o these_o must_v necessary_o be_v obey_v to_o our_o concord_n or_o salvation_n and_o if_o not_o all_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o v._n nor_o do_v we_o know_v how_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o these_o canon_n indeed_o be_v currant_n and_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n or_o many_o be_v counterfeit_n when_o the_o african_n have_v then_o such_o a_o stir_n with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o nicene_n or_o sardican_n canon_n and_o when_o to_o this_o day_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o be_v justify_v by_o most_o and_o deny_v by_o many_o vi_o if_o this_o can_v be_v know_v to_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o most_o christian_n yea_o minister_n it_o can_v to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o christian_n nor_o all_o minister_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o so_o great_a a_o task_n as_o to_o search_v all_o the_o council_n till_o they_o know_v which_o they_o be_v and_o which_o the_o law_n which_o they_o must_v obey_v iii_o and_o as_o the_o power_n and_o law_n can_v be_v know_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o obedience_n to_o these_o be_v not_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o christianity_n concord_n or_o communion_n because_o the_o necessary_a measure_n of_o such_o obedience_n can_v be_v know_v to_o such_o a_o use_n christ_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o way_n have_v tell_v what_o he_o have_v make_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o how_o all_o such_o must_v live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n in_o obey_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o word_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v know_v it_o but_o you_o that_o make_v obedience_n to_o a_o visible_a power_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a necessary_a to_o our_o membership_n can_v never_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a degree_n if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o mandate_n that_o must_v be_v so_o obey_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v much_o less_o can_v the_o church_n all_o have_v concord_n on_o such_o term_n yea_o every_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a canon_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o distinguish_v essential_o from_o integral_n unless_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v essential_a which_o we_o may_v know_v without_o these_o council_n law_n the_o ministry_n of_o council_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v god_n word_n and_o law_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o their_o own_o pretend_a universal_o oblige_v legislation_n be_v another_o of_o all_o this_o i_o have_v say_v much_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o in_o my_o foresay_a rejoinder_n to_o w._n johnson_n ii_o but_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o another_o church_n power_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v have_v communion_n and_o concord_n which_o you_o call_v collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la if_o none_o be_v church_n member_n or_o christian_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o this_o be_v much_o less_o do_v obey_v it_o i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v still_o a_o little_a flock_n indeed_o for_o i_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o know_v one_o man_n that_o i_o think_v do_v 1._o be_v
must_v believe_v e._n g._n in_o abassia_n egypt_n syria_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o at_o constantinople_n another_o etc._n etc._n those_o call_v now_o nestorian_n be_v by_o traveller_n say_v to_o own_o none_o of_o that_o heresy_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o eph._n 1._o for_o wrong_v nestorius_n as_o innocent_a do_v they_o that_o condemn_a chrysostome_n those_o call_v jacobite_n and_o eutychian_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o heresy_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o say_a chalcedon_n council_n for_o wrong_v dioscorus_n and_o to_o own_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n some_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v for_o image_n in_o church_n and_o some_o against_o they_o some_o for_o constantinople_n and_o some_o for_o rome_n supremacy_n and_o all_o in_o their_o country_n to_o be_v papist_n for_o their_o pastor_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v on_o their_o side_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o country_n as_o in_o england_n some_o must_v be_v for_o arminianism_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o some_o against_o it_o some_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o some_o against_o it_o some_o for_o free_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o some_o against_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o on_o both_o side_n their_o differ_a pastor_n plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n few_o christian_n can_v thus_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n plain_a law_n which_o i_o show_v be_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n if_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o particular_a pastor_n to_o who_o be_v it_o if_o to_o council_n to_o who_o must_v we_o appeal_v from_o disagree_a council_n if_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o hear_v from_o they_o and_o know_v their_o mind_n i_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v any_o man_n that_o see_v any_o literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la subscribe_v by_o all_o bishop_n scatter_v through_o the_o earth_n 5._o you_o that_o be_v zealous_a against_o popery_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o have_v i_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o i_o can_v avoid_v it_o if_o i_o receive_v your_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n in_o a_o council_n or_o college_n of_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o none_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o obey_v not_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n or_o term_n of_o concord_n for_o 1._o i_o then_o yield_v they_o the_o fundamental_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o visible_a head_n collective_a under_o christ._n 2._o and_o if_o so_o i_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a executor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o council_n for_o council_n be_v rare_a and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o know_a person_n and_o rome_n a_o know_a place_n and_o accessible_a and_o no_o other_o pretend_v to_o this_o power_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o the_o executive_a power_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o any_o other_o supreme_a accessible_a college_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o and_o i_o can_v no_o more_o obey_v they_o than_o a_o college_n of_o angel_n unknown_a to_o i_o if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a vicarious_a supreme_a the_o pope_n be_v like_a to_o be_v he_o as_o to_o the_o constant_a executive_a power_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n i_o suppose_v you_o take_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o french_a for_o papist_n though_o they_o set_v a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n 6._o the_o world_n have_v no_o universal_a civil_a government_n under_o god_n neither_o a_o monarch_n nor_o a_o college_n or_o council_n of_o king_n all_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o man_n per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n as_o all_o england_n be_v under_o the_o king_n by_o all_o the_o mayor_n bailiff_n and_o justice_n but_o there_o be_v no_o council_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a governor_n collective_a nor_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o prince_n or_o any_o council_n of_o king_n one_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o logical_a universality_n there_o be_v as_o all_o ruler_n consider_v notional_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n by_o part_n but_o no_o political_a head_n or_o universal_a governor_n over_o the_o whole_a who_o all_o the_o part_n must_v obey_v i._o if_o now_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n and_o you_o mistake_v than_o you_o wrongful_o deny_v the_o spirit_n church-membership_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o concord_n to_o all_o protestant_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v or_o read_v who_o deny_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n head_n personal_n or_o collective_a and_o i_o think_v to_o most_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o schism_n that_o be_v i_o need_v not_o say_v ii_o if_o i_o be_o in_o the_o wrong_n i_o be_o no_o christian_n nor_o church_n member_n nor_o can_v be_v save_v for_o you_o say_v this_o body_n so_o govern_v only_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o can_v help_v it_o not_o know_v possible_o how_o to_o know_v 1._o who_o this_o college_n be_v 2._o what_o council_n 3._o or_o which_o be_v the_o law_n which_o i_o must_v obey_v 4._o nor_o with_o what_o degree_n of_o obedience_n 5._o nor_o that_o they_o have_v such_o power_n how_o great_a need_n have_v i_o then_o earnest_o to_o beg_v your_o speedy_a help_n for_o my_o information_n which_o will_v oblige_v your_o servant_n ri._n baxter_n decemb._n 27._o 1679._o chap._n xvii_o the_o three_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n my_o lord_n though_o in_o conference_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v of_o your_o word_n yet_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o think_v of_o they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o i_o also_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n in_o write_v to_o leave_v with_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o pass_v on_o they_o on_o my_o best_a consideration_n leave_v it_o now_o to_o yourself_o whether_o you_o will_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n return_v any_o further_a answer_n my_o hope_n of_o satisfaction_n thereby_o be_v very_o low_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o speech_n which_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o that_o certain_o a_o supreme_a vicarious_a govern_v power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isai._n 60.12_o that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o put_v for_o christ._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v admit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a that_o sacrament_n till_o christ_n come_v be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v give_v that_o power_n to_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o have_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o that_o case_n decide_v act._n 15._o but_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o this_o supreme_a vicarious_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v 1._o in_o all_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o the_o major_a part_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a 3._o and_o general_a council_n be_v their_o representative_n and_o so_o have_v this_o power_n 4._o and_o that_o to_o such_o council_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v call_v though_o all_o be_v not_o there_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v their_o reception_n by_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o must_v prove_v their_o universal_a power_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o law_n 6._o and_o though_o the_o universality_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o always_o in_o such_o a_o council_n they_o have_v always_o that_o power_n which_o in_o council_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o judge_n out_o of_o term_n time_n 7._o and_o that_o if_o i_o or_o any_o will_v publish_v a_o heresy_n we_o shall_v know_v where_o that_o church_n be_v by_o their_o censure_n 8._o but_o as_o promulgation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n so_o many_o that_o never_o can_v or_o do_v hear_v of_o the_o foresay_a universal_a church-governing_a power_n or_o what_o their_o law_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n as_o many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o this_o you_o say_v answer_v three_o part_n of_o my_o last_o paper_n 9_o of_o these_o general_a council_n it_o be_v only_o six_o that_o you_o own_o as_o such_o
country_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o how_o oft_o the_o major_a part_n have_v change_v yea_o the_o same_o bishop_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o prince_n and_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la and_o who_o know_v by_o majority_n of_o vote_n which_o year_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a 3._o either_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v obligatory_a upon_o the_o promulgation_n before_o the_o absent_a bishop_n in_o all_o country_n receive_v they_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a reception_n that_o make_v they_o so_o if_o not_o than_o the_o absent_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v they_o 4._o how_o many_o year_n will_v it_o be_v after_o a_o council_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n receive_v it_o by_o all_o that_o i_o can_v read_v in_o history_n i_o can_v tell_v e._n g._n whither_o more_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o against_o it_o for_o the_o time_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o emperor_n reign_n nor_o whether_o more_o now_o be_v for_o or_o against_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o the_o lutheran_n so_o much_o favour_n and_o so_o of_o many_o more_o and_o every_o one_o can_v know_v it_o nor_o fetch_v his_o faith_n or_o religion_n from_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n or_o a_o calculation_n of_o their_o number_a vote_n §_o 9_o 6._o frustra_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la reducitur_fw-la nec_fw-la reducenda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la 1._o indeed_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n be_v much_o more_o uncapable_a as_o one_o collective_a vote_v power_n but_o only_o per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n 2._o how_o can_v i_o obey_v a_o power_n that_o act_v not_o §_o 10._o 7._o alas_o what_o abundance_n of_o heresy_n have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o six_o council_n which_o you_o own_o yea_o by_o ranter_n quaker_n familist_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o time_n beside_o beckman_n catalogue_n of_o german_a fanatic_n and_o yet_o what_o universal_a council_n or_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o their_o evil_n how_o foolish_o have_v the_o papist_n do_v about_o jansenianism_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n to_o seek_v the_o pope_n determination_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v know_v to_o decide_v the_o case_n how_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o council_n since_o the_o six_o council_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v no_o otherwise_o notify_v their_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o philoponus_n of_o image_n of_o elipandus_n and_o faelix_fw-la of_o abbot_n joachims_n abeilard_n of_o gilbert_n porretane_v of_o wecilo_n of_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n husse_n whether_o it_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o you_o say_v if_o i_o broach_v a_o heresy_n the_o universal_a church_n will_v soon_o tell_v i_o where_o they_o be_v by_o condemn_v it_o when_o multitude_n have_v be_v broach_v these_o last_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o those_o in_o abassia_n syria_n egypt_n armenia_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v never_o tell_v we_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v judge_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v shall_v no_o bishop_n or_o provincial_a council_n condemn_v new_a heresy_n but_o leave_v e._n g._n swenkfeldius_n david_n george_n seruâ—tus_n pomponatius_n vaninus_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o to_o pass_v for_o good_a christian_n till_o they_o hear_v from_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o need_v general_a council_n be_v gather_v to_o condemn_v such_o if_o we_o can_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o without_o they_o §_o 11._o 8._o if_o one_o that_o can_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n may_v ordinary_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o save_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o then_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v send_v to_o inquire_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n when_o a_o sure_a and_o near_a way_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o and_o then_o such_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v christ_n spirit_n that_o obey_v not_o such_o a_o vicarious_a church_n head_n 3._o and_o if_o want_v of_o promulgation_n nullify_v the_o obligation_n that_o be_v no_o govern_v vicarious_a sovereign_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o can_v promulgate_v his_o law_n to_o all_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v can_v tell_v how_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n or_o gather_v their_o vote_n so_o as_o to_o rule_v our_o obedience_n if_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v common_o make_v know_v it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o only_o in_o unknown_a tongue_n §_o 12._o 9_o what_o shall_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o the_o six_o council_n own_v by_o you_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o supreme_a vicarious_a universal_a church_n power_n and_o no_o other_o but_o those_o 1._o if_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la in_o supremacy_n be_v as_o politic_n say_v a_o constitutive_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o society_n then_o since_o the_o six_o council_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o a_o essential_a part_n if_o council_n be_v that_o part_n but_o if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o disperse_a bishop_n the_o head_n have_v be_v in_o nudâ_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la unactive_a these_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v the_o separate_a soul_n be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o one_o in_o a_o apoplexy_n 2._o this_o favour_v the_o seeker_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n this_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o asleep_o 3._o the_o same_o council_n have_v do_v and_o undo_v that_o at_o const._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n set_v up_o greg._n naz._n and_o in_o the_o end_n force_v he_o to_o resign_v go_v about_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o part_n be_v obligatory_a that_o at_o ephes._n first_o be_v first_o one_o and_o after_o two_o and_o nestorius_n cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v all_o condemn_v and_o after_o two_o of_o they_o restore_v and_o joh._n antioch_n and_o cyril_n by_o theodosius_n threat_n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v differ_v but_o in_o word_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o which_o part_n be_v obligatory_a that_o at_o chalcedon_n consist_v of_o many_o yea_o most_o that_o have_v go_v contrary_a in_o ephes._n 2._o and_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o and_o most_o bishop_n be_v oft_o and_o long_o against_o it_o after_o that_o at_o const._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la be_v note_v common_o as_o a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o abuse_v put_v on_o justinian_n by_o a_o eutychian_a and_o condemn_v three_o dead_a man_n word_n before_o at_o chalcedon_n absolve_v set_v the_o world_n even_a italy_n into_o a_o great_a schism_n if_o you_o be_v sure_o all_o these_o be_v universal_o obligatory_a prove_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o be_v as_o much_o so_o divers_a other_o be_v as_o numerous_a and_o call_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n if_o you_o say_v as_o of_o ephes._n 2._o they_o be_v latrocinia_fw-la and_o force_v i_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o at_o const._n â—_o nazianzen_n tell_v you_o they_o rage_v like_o mad_a man_n at_o ephes._n 1._o they_o fight_v it_o out_o even_o before_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n theodosius_n 2d_o use_v his_o overrule_a power_n at_o both_o eph._n 1._o &_o 2._o what_o force_n be_v use_v in_o that_o under_o philippicus_n and_o many_o other_o that_o err_v and_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o such_o as_o you_o receive_v sola_fw-la navicula_fw-la petri_n say_v binius_fw-la escape_v drown_v at_o eph._n 2._o so_o concordant_a be_v they_o all_o what_o have_v you_o against_o even_a constance_n and_o basil_n on_o your_o ground_n if_o you_o say_v they_o err_v i_o grant_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o six_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o number_n nor_o consent_n that_o prove_v they_o in_o the_o right_n tell_v we_o how_o to_o know_v the_o council_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o by_o other_o council_n testimony_n that_o be_v to_o run_v in_o a_o vain_a circle_n how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o late_a be_v right_o other_o way_n than_o of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n tell_v we_o how_o without_o subvert_v your_o own_o foundation_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o council_n 4._o do_v you_o hold_v all_o the_o six_o council_n still_o obligatory_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o communion_n e._n g._n 1._o that_o at_o nice_a 1._o and_o
have_v authorize_v a_o vicarious_a sovereign_a prelacy_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o have_v any_o authority_n himself_o 2._o and_o he_o must_v be_v so_o good_a a_o casuist_n as_o to_o know_v what_o make_v a_o true_a bishop_n 3._o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v true_a bishop_n and_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o make_v christian_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o parent_n tutor_n and_o priest_n tell_v they_o what_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v as_o a_o sovereign_a judicature_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o they_o do_v holden_n confess_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o our_o certainty_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la and_o the_o child_n or_o hearer_n that_o know_v not_o that_o his_o parent_n and_o teacher_n therein_o say_v true_a can_v no_o more_o know_v that_o the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n be_v true_a on_o that_o account_n 2._o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n believe_v not_o a_o universal-governing_a sovereign_n under_o christ_n but_o deny_v it_o therefore_o they_o never_o preach_v any_o such_o medium_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n by_o protestant_a parent_n tutor_n or_o preacher_n be_v all_o yet_o unchristened_a or_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n 7._o why_o shall_v we_o make_v impossibility_n necessary_a while_o sure_a and_o easy_a mean_n be_v obvious_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o child_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o priest_n themselves_o to_o know_v certain_o what_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o think_v of_o this_o or_o that_o text_n or_o article_n save_o only_o consequent_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o next_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n that_o deny_v they_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v authorize_v a_o sovereign_a college_n before_o we_o believe_v christ_n own_o authority_n and_o word_n but_o the_o protestant_a method_n be_v obvious_a viz._n to_o hear_v parent_n tutor_n and_o preacher_n as_o humble_a learner_n to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la first_fw-mi while_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o divine_a evidence_n of_o certain_a credibility_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o to_o believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o divine_a evidence_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o what_o that_o be_v i_o have_v open_v as_o aforecited_a and_o also_o in_o a_o small_a treatise_n against_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n without_o popery_n in_o which_o also_o i_o have_v confute_v your_o way_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o my_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o i_o can_v by_o all_o your_o word_n understand_v how_o you_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n on_o your_o ground_n 1._o you_o that_o renounce_v popery_n i_o suppose_v take_v not_o the_o popish_a prelate_n for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sovereign_a college_n 2._o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o southern_a and_o eastern_a christian_n for_o a_o part_n who_o be_v call_v nestorian_n eutychian_o or_o jacobite_n 3._o i_o find_v that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n for_o any_o part_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n 4._o i_o find_v that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o lutheran_n church_n or_o any_o other_o for_o a_o part_n who_o bishop_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o a_o continuance_n uninterrupted_a which_o rome_n have_v not_o 5._o and_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o think_v better_o of_o the_o greek_n than_o of_o such_o protestant_n on_o many_o account_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o where_o then_o be_v that_o universal_a college_n on_o who_o judging-authority_n you_o be_v a_o christian_a sure_o you_o take_v not_o our_o little_a island_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o will_v i_o know_v which_o you_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o how_o you_o prove_v the_o inclusion_n and_o exclusion_n 9_o i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v so_o agree_v as_o you_o suppose_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o readins_n translation_n etc._n etc._n four_o or_o five_o book_n be_v long_o question_v by_o many_o general_a council_n have_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o canon_n bishop_n cousin_n have_v give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n provincial_a council_n have_v say_v most_o of_o this_o even_o the_o full_a at_o laodicea_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o revelation_n the_o romanist_n take_v in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la many_o church_n have_v less_o or_o more_o than_o other_o what_o grotius_n himself_o think_v of_o job_n and_o the_o canticle_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o nor_o how_o augustine_n and_o most_o other_o strive_v for_o the_o septuagint_n against_o jerome_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a judicature_n have_v decide_v the_o many_o hundred_o doubt_n about_o the_o various_a lection_n i_o will_v you_o will_v tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o i_o know_v not_o §_o ii_o your_o second_o use_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o false_a sense_n 1._o this_o be_v very_o cautelous_o speak_v be_v it_o only_a fundamental_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v by_o sovereign_a judgement_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o s._n scripture_n and_o how_o will_v this_o end_v a_o thousand_o controversy_n 2._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o mean_v satisfy_v we_o about_o fundamental_o which_o satisfy_v we_o about_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n yea_o we_o have_v here_o far_o better_a help_n the_o first_o christian_n catechize_v and_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o baptism_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a they_o and_o their_o tutor_n and_o preacher_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o their_o child_n and_o so_o on_o baptism_n and_o the_o fundamental_o have_v be_v constant_o repeat_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v as_o many_o witness_n or_o teacher_n of_o these_o as_o there_o be_v understanding_n christian_n and_o yet_o must_v all_o need_v hear_v from_o the_o antipode_n or_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o humane_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o receive_v they_o 3._o can_v this_o supreme_a college_n speak_v the_o fundamental_o plain_o than_o god_n have_v do_v and_o than_o the_o parish_n priest_n can_v do_v be_v they_o necessary_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n die_v rose_z ascend_v because_o scripture_n speak_v it_o not_o plain_a enough_o we_o know_v that_o no_o word_n of_o creed_n or_o scripture_n false_o understand_v make_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o be_v not_o that_o as_o true_a of_o a_o council_n word_n as_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v there_o any_o word_n that_o man_n can_v misunderstand_v why_o have_v filioque_fw-la continue_a such_o a_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o council_n yet_o end_v it_o not_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o such_o have_v we_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judicature_n to_o be_v to_o all_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n and_o can_v not_o one_o origen_n or_o jerom_n tell_v that_o better_a than_o a_o general_n council_n of_o man_n that_o understand_v not_o those_o tongue_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o what_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o creed_n or_o scripture_n i_o have_v receive_v be_v more_o from_o parent_n tutor_n teacher_n and_o book_n than_o from_o sovereign_a council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n though_o dr._n holden_n say_v he_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n and_o catholic_n that_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o his_o reason_n find_v it_o in_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o because_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n believe_v it_o there_o be_v more_o skill_n in_o cosmography_n arithmetic_n and_o history_n necessary_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n than_o i_o have_v attain_v or_o can_v attain_v i_o can_v tell_v e._n g._n by_o lexicon_n and_o other_o book_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o creed_n better_a than_o how_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n interpret_v it_o by_o a_o authoritative_a sentence_n §_o iii_o your_o three_o work_n of_o this_o sovereign_a power_n be_v authoritative_o to_o declare_v what_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o as_o i_o say_v of_o scripture_n we_o
sect_n be_v at_o first_o member_n of_o these_o episcopal_a church_n other_o and_o receive_v both_o their_o baptism_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o order_n they_o receive_v there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o communion_n that_o can_v give_v this_o authority_n our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o order_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o be_v actual_o receive_v by_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n papal_a they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o god_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordainer_n for_o their_o ordainer_n be_v they_o and_o they_o alone_a who_o have_v represent_v god_n person_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o make_v 2._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n nothing_o but_o what_o their_o superior_n do_v actual_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v be_v very_o clear_a office_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o aught_o to_o have_v give_v more_o power_n he_o answer_n that_o only_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o if_o they_o wrong_v we_o where_o now_o be_v all_o the_o reformer_n power_n do_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o bishop_n intend_v they_o any_o against_o himself_o iu._n but_o yet_o he_o perceive_v that_o some_o may_v say_v particular_a ordainer_n may_v have_v singular_a intention_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o as_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la and_o abundance_n more_o think_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la so_o do_v jacobus_n armachanus_fw-la of_o late_a and_o bishop_n downame_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o the_o bishop_n save_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ordainer_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n but_o what_o if_o they_o declare_v the_o contrary_a as_o bishop_n edw._n reinolds_n open_o declare_v that_o he_o ordain_v presbyter_n into_o the_o same_o order_n with_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o the_o prime_a presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n judgement_n that_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la necessario_fw-la say_v he_o pag._n 487._o the_o law_n be_v always_o charitable_a to_o presume_v that_o every_o man_n intend_v as_o become_v he_o to_o intend_v very_o good_a but_o it_o be_v prudent_a to_o presume_v his_o actual_a intention_n not_o from_o what_o other_o do_v think_v will_v become_v he_o no_o nor_o from_o what_o will_v real_o become_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o real_a will_n of_o god_n god_n suppose_v we_o to_o be_v proudly_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o schoolman_n pag._n 492.493_o he_o suspect_v it_o be_v rather_o picque_n than_o conscience_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o alas_o be_v not_o the_o schoolman_n prelatical_a enough_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o one_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o least_o and_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n that_o allow_v presbyter_n decide_v vote_n and_o st._n jerome_n and_o the_o reformer_n all_o fall_n under_o his_o censure_n for_o the_o like_a viz._n that_o necessity_n put_v they_o on_o it_o as_o a_o shift_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o bishop_n will_v have_v carry_v it_o and_o he_o justify_v not_o the_o necessity_n choice_n but_o conclude_v pag._n 496_o 497._o if_o it_o be_v suspicious_a whether_o the_o man_n who_o then_o follow_v these_o principle_n do_v embrace_v they_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o their_o truth_n than_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v principle_n of_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a measure_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v actual_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age._n i_o confess_v i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o papist_n bishop_n intention_n have_v not_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o that_o mr._n dodwell_n have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o unjust_a conspirator_n by_o ill_a mean_n to_o overtop_v the_o pope_n he_o say_v true_o pag._n 505._o most_n certain_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o papist_n can_v not_o intend_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wicklefist_n and_o waldenses_n who_o have_v be_v late_o censure_v for_o maintain_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n no_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n cranmer_n or_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v hold_v v._o yet_o be_v force_v to_o confute_v himself_o he_o say_v p._n 52._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o ecclesiastical_a â—ower_n be_v no_o otherwise_o from_o god_n than_o that_o be_v of_o every_o supreme_a civil_a mugistrate_n it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o king_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o their_o office_n by_o other_o king_n but_o by_o their_o subject_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v invest_v that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o monarchy_n where_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o respective_a place_n allow_v to_o they_o and_o have_v not_o god_n fundamental_a law_n as_o much_o power_n much_o less_o do_v it_o give_v any_o power_n over_o they_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v invest_v if_o the_o power_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v divine_a and_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o the_o case_n be_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n not_o to_o confine_v his_o power_n etc._n etc._n what_o keep_v the_o man_n from_o see_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o book_n he_o here_o confute_v do_v he_o not_o confess_v now_o that_o god_n law_n may_v give_v the_o power_n which_o man_n may_v not_o alter_v but_o only_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o presbyter_n office_n he_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v forsooth_o not_o only_o the_o invester_n but_o the_o donor_n who_o give_v just_a what_o they_o please_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o full_o by_o say_v it_o confident_o and_o copious_o because_o god_n give_v it_o not_o immediate_o yes_o he_o immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n institute_v the_o species_n though_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o choose_v the_o receiver_n but_o who_o give_v the_o bishop_n their_o power_n the_o council_n be_v above_o they_o do_v they_o give_v they_o their_o power_n who_o give_v they_o they_o and_o who_o give_v the_o pope_n his_o power_n if_o his_o may_v be_v give_v by_o divine_a charter_n without_o a_o humane_a donor_n but_o a_o mere_a invester_n why_o may_v not_o a_o presbyter_n vi_o but_o it_o be_v the_o vicedeity_n that_o be_v his_o great_a foundation_n pag._n 543._o say_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o oppose_v god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v on_o this_o and_o other_o occasion_n precedent_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n than_o what_o be_v do_v by_o she_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o come_v from_o he_o the_o same_o way_n as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n proxy_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v his_o own_o act_n and_o as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n be_v presume_v to_o come_v from_o the_o supreme_a this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o the_o power_n unite_v by_o god_n be_v inseparable_a by_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v by_o god_n unite_v to_o the_o other_o right_n of_o scripture_n presbyter_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_n if_o our_o adversary_n mean_v that_o those_o presbyter_n who_o have_v both_o those_o power_n unite_v in_o they_o by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o nor_o of_o any_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n this_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a be_v a_o case_n wherein_o our_o present_a ordination_n be_v not_o concern_v which_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v time_n they_o may_v be_v separate_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la though_o they_o who_o separate_v they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o so_o do_v if_o they_o be_v then_o unite_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o man_n who_o represent_v god_n why_o be_v they_o not_o disunite_v by_o god_n now_o when_o man_n alike_o impower_v by_o he_o have_v disunite_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o oblige_v god_n in_o one_o case_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o reader_n you_o see_v here_o the_o core_n of_o the_o church_n disease_n and_o chief_a of_o our_o
single_o be_v count_v so_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o sure_o none_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o rebel_n and_o if_o the_o society_n be_v not_o represent_v by_o unlawful_a assembly_n how_o can_v it_o in_o justice_n be_v oblige_v by_o they_o how_o can_v any_o of_o its_o right_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o its_o legal_a representative_n they_o p._n 513._o the_o most_o natural_a way_n be_v by_o abrogate_a the_o act_n of_o such_o assembly_n therefore_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o precedent_n be_v a_o right_n consequent_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o circumstance_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o assembly_n itself_o lawful_a special_o where_o no_o certain_a place_n or_o period_n of_o time_n be_v agree_v on_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o precedent_n there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o assemble_v they_o when_o they_o judge_v it_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a and_o who_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o competent_a judge_n of_o that_o convenience_n every_o one_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o occasion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o concern_v who_o this_o power_n can_v so_o probable_o be_v presume_v none_o to_o who_o all_o undisposed_a power_n do_v by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o all_o society_n so_o natural_o escheat_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n even_o in_o the_o assembly_n a_o veneration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o office_n above_o all_o other_o member_n but_o much_o more_o so_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n where_o none_o be_v in_o a_o likely_a way_n to_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v he_o he_o who_o call_v a_o assembly_n must_v have_v some_o advantage_n over_o all_o the_o member_n call_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o convene_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o public_a that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o meet_v when_o they_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v when_o the_o judge_n of_o circumstance_n think_v it_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v pretend_v to_o this_o advantage_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o jurisdiction_n but_o even_o of_o authority_n and_o reverence_n above_o his_o fellow_n member_n beside_o the_o precedent_n beside_o the_o power_n of_o such_o assembly_n expire_v with_o the_o assembly_n themselves_o so_o that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o assembly_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o that_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o convening_n of_o assembly_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n in_o that_o very_a interval_n and_o therefore_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o but_o the_o precedent_n who_o authority_n alone_o can_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o any_o it_o must_v be_v he_o because_o none_o beside_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o answ._n 1._o do_v hosius_n of_o corduba_n or_o eustathius_n antiochenus_fw-la or_o cyril_n alexandr_n anatolius_n const._n etc._n etc._n call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v a_o antecedent_n right_a to_o it_o 2._o have_v no_o king_n or_o parliament_n a_o right_a to_o call_v a_o convocation_n in_o england_n 3._o have_v not_o k._n james_n jewel_n crakenthorpe_n buckeridge_n bilson_n carlton_n abbot_n field_n andrews_n and_o other_o english_a bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o chamier_n sadeel_v chemnisius_n and_o the_o rest_n abroad_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o general_a council_n as_o do_v the_o spanish_a and_o french_a king_n and_o the_o emperor_n provincial_a one_o 4._o do_v not_o every_o conformist_n subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o say_v that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v call_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n though_o mr._n dodwell_n have_v the_o plain_a honesty_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v or_o subscribe_v these_o english_a article_n mr._n thorndike_n bishop_n bromhall_n bishop_n guning_n dr._n saywell_n dr._n parker_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v do_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o further_o and_o this_o be_v more_o certain_o true_a of_o he_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o preside_v in_o assembly_n when_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o general_n right_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a society_n as_o well_o when_o assembly_n be_v not_o convene_v as_o when_o they_o be_v than_o of_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o particular_a assembly_n for_o their_o particular_a occasion_n and_o he_o who_o have_v his_o precedency_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o particular_a election_n but_o for_o term_v of_o life_n must_v have_v such_o a_o presidency_n as_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o not_o only_o the_o assembly_n convene_v by_o he_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n lawful_a but_o also_o no_o assembly_n be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v call_v by_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o make_v they_o lawful_a but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n nor_o any_o power_n to_o call_v they_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o such_o a_o precedent_n do_v you_o wonder_v that_o this_o man_n conform_v not_o or_o do_v you_o not_o wonder_v that_o those_o subscribe_v and_o be_v call_v protestant_n that_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o they_o can_v answer_v the_o article_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o say_v the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o call_v synod_n what_o do_v they_o make_v of_o their_o reader_n that_o obtrude_v such_o baronian_a fiction_n on_o we_o without_o once_o attempt_v to_o answer_v protestant_n who_o with_o all_o credible_a historian_n prove_v it_o past_o all_o modest_a contradiction_n that_o emperor_n be_v the_o ordinary_a caller_n of_o the_o general_a council_n and_o not_o the_o precedent_n or_o pope_n pag._n 516_o 517._o he_o go_v on_o assert_v assembly_n call_v without_o the_o precedent_n to_o be_v unlawful_a nullity_n and_o by_o the_o high_a common_a interest_n to_o be_v punish_v so_o far_o must_v we_o think_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v from_o bind_v we_o and_o say_v indeed_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o renounce_v this_o power_n without_o dissolve_v the_o society_n by_o make_v the_o exercise_n of_o government_n unpracticable_a or_o without_o change_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n for_o who_o must_v have_v it_o if_o none_o have_v have_v it_o how_o can_v the_o society_n be_v secure_v that_o assembly_n shall_v meet_v if_o none_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v particular_a member_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o when_o call_v if_o at_o any_o time_n no_o meeting_n be_v ascertain_v the_o government_n will_v be_v dissolve_v ans._n 1._o do_v this_o read_a man_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o claim_n of_o prince_n to_o call_v council_n in_o their_o dominion_n do_v he_o not_o know_v where_o he_o live_v do_v he_o never_o read_v the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n that_o assert_n all_o church-power_n in_o exterior_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_n confession_n or_o divine_n shall_v i_o think_v he_o have_v quite_o forget_v all_o this_o or_o that_o he_o have_v the_o craft_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v too_o hot_a to_o handle_v 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o assembly_n as_o he_o call_v the_o council_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o government_n and_o society_n be_v dissolve_v without_o they_o or_o without_o a_o rule_v precedent_n power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o oblige_v all_o particular_n to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v they_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o unless_o man_n be_v cheater_n the_o whole_a power_n escheat_v into_o the_o precedent_n hand_n when_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v when_o ever_o his_o holiness_n please_v and_o long_o enough_o may_v you_o petition_v he_o for_o these_o church_n parliament_n when_o to_o call_v they_o be_v to_o surrender_v part_n of_o his_o power_n answ._n 3._o but_o what_o if_o all_o these_o church_n council_n as_o such_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n at_o all_o over_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n any_o more_o than_o a_o synod_n of_o schoolmaster_n have_v over_o each_o other_o person_n and_o school_n but_o meet_v only_o by_o christ_n general_a obligation_n to_o do_v all_o their_o work_n with_o great_a prudence_n for_o mutual_n help_v and_o concord_n he_o have_v be_v tell_v on_o both_o ear_n oft_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o his_o adversary_n judgement_n but_o such_o great_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o name_v yea_o and_o of_o grotius_n his_o friend_n when_o he_o write_v the_o imp._n sum_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o where_o do_v you_o find_v this_o disputant_n once_o attempt_v in_o all_o this_o beg_a presume_a volume_n to_o prove_v any_o
and_o yet_o he_o may_v own_o most_o or_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o he_o that_o think_v the_o subscription_n form_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_a roman_a or_o english_a church_n unlawful_a do_v not_o therefore_o think_v christianity_n or_o catholic_n communion_n unlawful_a xxxviii_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n subordinate_a to_o national_a but_o those_o that_o can_v enjoy_v it_o aught_o the_o negative_a i_o have_v so_o full_o prove_v against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o for_o dr._n sherlock_n to_o go_v on_o to_o harp_n on_o the_o same_o string_n and_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o proof_n i_o give_v that_o some_o ambassador_n some_o merchant_n some_o wander_a beggar_n or_o tradesman_n some_o traveller_n and_o some_o where_o no_o church_n yet_o be_v gather_v some_o soldier_n and_o some_o in_o time_n of_o confusion_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o to_o be_v christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o to_o hold_v transient_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v he_o that_o yet_o will_v deny_v this_o word_n will_v not_o make_v he_o see_v it_o thirty-nine_o many_o of_o these_o church_n in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v so_o great_a advantage_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o sovereignty_n civil_a interest_n and_o law_n to_o be_v strengthen_v helper_n to_o one_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v according_o associate_v and_o live_v in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o their_o various_a condition_n auditor_n and_o imperfection_n will_v allow_v and_o according_o as_o neighbour_n owe_v some_o more_o charity_n to_o each_o other_o than_o to_o stranger_n so_o christian_n under_o the_o same_o prince_n unite_v by_o civil_a government_n law_n and_o interest_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v each_o other_o for_o that_o which_o in_o various_a kingdom_n be_v allowable_a in_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v more_o love_n compassion_n and_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o xl._o christian_n prince_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o eminent_a integral_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o make_v all_o their_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v all_o their_o subject_n to_o consent_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o live_v in_o concordant_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v disciple_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o such_o national_a church_n that_o be_v christian_a kingdom_n we_o must_v all_o desire_n xli_o supreme_a christian_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o drive_v on_o by_o just_a mean_n all_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a place_n and_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o crime_n xlii_o christian_n prince_n and_o state_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o its_o welfare_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o to_o unite_n and_o agree_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o mutual_a strengthen_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a xliii_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o civil_a council_n or_o diet_n of_o many_o prince_n or_o their_o delegate_n or_o ambassador_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o concord_n for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v such_o and_o where_o meeting_n can_v be_v keep_v to_o use_v all_o meet_a correspondency_n by_o ambassador_n and_o letter_n for_o the_o same_o end_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n proper_a to_o bishop_n but_o common_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o if_o their_o sinful_a omission_n make_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o their_o duty_n as_o god_n will_v make_v they_o know_v xliv_o thy_o synod_n of_o pastor_n due_o order_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o their_o mutual_a advice_n strength_n and_o concord_n in_o order_n to_o the_o universal_a good_a so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v against_o they_o that_o we_o think_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o bear_v down_o heresy_n the_o better_a by_o their_o joint_a opposition_n and_o may_v keep_v up_o christian_a love_n and_o work_v out_o the_o disaffection_n which_o stranger_n and_o the_o calumny_n of_o backbiter_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v and_o even_o in_o integral_n and_o meet_a accident_n may_v do_v as_o much_o in_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v xlv_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v on_o particular_a pastor_n to_o observe_v the_o agreement_n of_o such_o synod_n be_v from_o the_o general_a command_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o he_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o such_o agreement_n as_o make_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v this_o common_a law_n but_o such_o agreement_n of_o synod_n as_o make_v not_o for_o this_o common_a end_n but_o be_v against_o it_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o end_n but_o against_o it_o therefore_o every_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v sin_n or_o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n good_a but_o hurt_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v xlvi_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o diocesan_n be_v by_o office_n the_o representer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o synod_n and_o presbyter_n have_v no_o place_n or_o decisive_a vote_n protestant_n have_v at_o large_a confute_v this_o in_o their_o confutation_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o have_v many_o french_a papist_n and_o some_o other_o the_o convocation_n in_o england_n have_v a_o low_a house_n of_o presbyter_n else_o in_o abassia_n one_o bishop_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o two_o or_o three_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n in_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v no_o more_o diocese_n they_o can_v show_v no_o commission_n for_o such_o a_o representative_a power_n therefore_o they_o have_v none_o such_o xlvii_o much_o less_o have_v five_o patriarch_n and_o a_o few_o metropolitan_o or_o such_o near_o they_o as_o they_o will_v call_v authority_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o general_n council_n xlviii_o no_o pastor_n or_o church_n can_v give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o represent_v they_o absolute_o but_o only_o limited_o to_o lawful_a thing_n for_o common_a good_a and_o to_o oblige_v they_o no_o further_o or_o long_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o they_o do_v than_o the_o common_a good_a require_v it_o what_o a_o man_n may_v not_o do_v himself_o he_o may_v not_o authorise_v another_o to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o no_o man_n may_v himself_o oppose_v truth_n or_o duty_n or_o cross_v the_o common_a good_a or_o assert_v any_o falsehood_n or_o consent_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o accidental_o make_v for_o the_o common_a good_a in_o one_o age_n or_o country_n may_v be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o then_o we_o be_v oblige_v against_o it_o whatever_o our_o delegate_n ancestor_n or_o self_n do_v for_o it_o before_o xlix_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n nor_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o church_n even_o the_o six_o or_o eight_o or_o more_o old_a council_n now_o most_o honour_a be_v general_n but_o as_o to_o one_o empire_n yea_o far_o from_o that_o and_o not_o as_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n this_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n 1._o from_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o say_a council_n 2._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o call_v they_o 3._o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n and_o act_n 4._o and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n with_o the_o papist_n priest_n johnson_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 110._o saying_n this_o exception_n be_v make_v in_o the_o dark_a etc._n etc._n and_o say_v it_o abound_v with_o error_n and_o that_o the_o abuna_n of_o ethiopia_n submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o if_o such_o a_o cant_fw-mi as_o this_o go_v with_o any_o man_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o full_a proof_n aforesaid_a which_o i_o have_v give_v and_o my_o confutation_n of_o ten_o time_n more_o of_o jonson_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o man_n ans._n 2._o our_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o or_o all_o the_o
all_o true_a christian_n have_v still_o agree_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la as_o vincent_n lerinensis_n speak_v the_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o covenant_n expound_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o hope_v the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o duty_n with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o gospel-writer_n the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o church-assembly_n for_o teach_v and_o learn_v pray_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o this_o under_o elder_n call_v thus_o to_o guide_n their_o flock_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n this_o have_v be_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la all_o christian_n agree_v herein_o and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o separate_a time_n for_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o some_o ceremony_n and_o other_o little_a thing_n most_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o but_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o unity_n or_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o some_o differ_v about_o without_o violation_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n show_v in_o divers_a instance_n and_o of_o divers_a country_n at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o these_o and_o this_o much_o constitute_v man_n true_a christian_n and_o christ_n have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o strong_a to_o receive_v the_o weak_a and_o not_o offend_v the_o least_o believer_n nor_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o other_o to_o their_o edification_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n please_v god_n and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o man_n i_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o so_o full_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o i_o here_o dismiss_v it_o §_o 3._o but_o when_o this_o pretend_a universal_a humane_a jurisdiction_n be_v set_v up_o it_o quick_o divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o make_v new_a law_n and_o constitution_n as_o if_o christ_n law_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o universal_a concord_n and_o as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v minister_n the_o teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o his_o own_o law_n have_v give_v they_o his_o prerogative_n of_o universal_a legislation_n and_o judgement_n and_o ever_o since_o then_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tear_v into_o those_o fraction_n which_o continue_v our_o shame_n and_o grief_n to_o this_o day_n those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o law_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n will_v never_o all_o agree_v in_o humane_a pretend_a universal_a jurisdiction_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n which_o such_o pretender_n make_v mutable_a local_a and_o temporary_a determination_n of_o useful_a circumstance_n by_o their_o several_a guide_n suit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o edification_n they_o submit_v to_o but_o universal_a lawmaker_n they_o will_v never_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v and_o their_o canon_n be_v swell_v to_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o be_v so_o confound_v with_o contradiction_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o they_o be_v rack_n and_o engine_n to_o tear_v the_o church_n but_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n and_o universal_a concord_n §_o 4._o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n fear_v have_v be_v our_o ruin_n the_o serpent_n which_o beguile_v eve_n by_o pretence_n of_o advancement_n and_o great_a knowledge_n have_v turn_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o primitive_a unity_n be_v overthrow_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o love_n of_o all_o and_o they_o that_o will_v ever_o hope_v for_o universal_a concord_n must_v endeavour_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o universal_a term_n and_o temper_v nothing_o next_o to_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o cut_v the_o church_n into_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o now_o remain_v as_o in_o a_o religious_a war_n as_o this_o same_o pretend_a universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o our_o new_a churchman_n mistake_v for_o the_o only_a cure_n which_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o breviate_v of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mr._n morrice_n §_o 5._o obj._n the_o scripture_n give_v but_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o there_o must_v be_v law_n of_o discipline_n to_o determine_v in_o specie_fw-la what_o be_v for_o edification_n decency_n and_o order_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o these_o determination_n 1._o of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o meet_a for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o 2._o thing_n meet_v for_o some_o country_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o 3._o thing_n variable_a which_o congregation_n may_v use_v various_o and_o also_o change_v as_o occasion_n change_v it_o grieve_v we_o to_o read_v how_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a abuse_v the_o world_n by_o confound_v these_o the_o first_o christ_n have_v determine_v sufficient_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n the_o second_o of_o these_o the_o king_n may_v determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o fit_a man_n who_o understand_v the_o case_n e._n g._n what_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o if_o the_o king_n determine_v it_o not_o the_o pastor_n in_o synod_n may_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o voluntary_a consent_n but_o not_o as_o have_v as_o a_o major_a vote_n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o minor_a and_o of_o the_o absent_a or_o dissenter_n the_o three_o belong_v to_o every_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n viz._n at_o what_o hour_n to_o meet_v how_o long_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o what_o word_n and_o variable_a method_n what_o person_n to_o admit_v to_o baptism_n as_o fit_v and_o to_o church-communion_n and_o what_o individual_a to_o reprove_v exhort_v catechise_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n a_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n need_v not_o be_v call_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o §_o 6._o say_v dr._n beveridge_n proleg_n that_o which_o right_a reason_n gather_v from_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n for_o right_a reason_n be_v of_o god_n ans._n true_a but_o to_o gather_v it_o as_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o of_o other_o man_n charge_n as_o if_o the_o right_a reason_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v give_v law_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o gather_v it_o by_o a_o discern_a judgement_n to_o teach_v our_o flock_n as_o expositor_n or_o to_o guide_v our_o own_o practice_n be_v another_o thing_n §_o 7._o the_o instance_n which_o he_o add_v of_o the_o trina_n immersio_fw-la in_o baptism_n show_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v never_o make_v law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o church_n never_o use_v they_o universal_o nor_o continue_v they_o but_o quick_o change_v they_o §_o 8._o ibid._n say_v dr._n beveridge_n general_n council_n be_v those_o to_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v all_o there_o but_o that_o all_o be_v call_v and_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_n but_o the_o five_o patriarch_n must_v be_v there_o or_o send_v their_o letter_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n which_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n ans._n 1._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o call_v to_o any_o council_n nor_o near_o all_o 2._o what_o authority_n have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o call_v bishop_n out_o of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o historical_a proof_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n 4._o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n except_o some_o odd_a person_n as_o joannes_n persidis_fw-la at_o nice_a which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v account_n of_o 5._o half_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n 6._o if_o call_v they_o make_v a_o council_n general_n though_o they_o come_v not_o then_o call_v a_o congregation_n though_o they_o come_v not_o make_v it_o a_o congregation_n what_o if_o none_o come_v what_o if_o few_o come_v
religion_n who_o value_v it_o most_o dog_n will_v fight_v for_o bone_n and_o carrion_n and_o swine_n for_o draff_n but_o man_n will_v soon_o fight_v for_o gold_n and_o pearl_n while_o dog_n and_o swine_n like_o peaceable_a creature_n pass_v they_o by_o or_o tread_v they_o in_o the_o dirt._n all_o true_a christian_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v ever_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o word_n beside_o in_o the_o bible_n much_o less_o in_o all_o that_o usurp_a universal_a legislator_n will_v obtrude_v what_o a_o dismal_a noise_n and_o dangerous_a rupture_n do_v the_o controversy_n make_v now_o about_o conformity_n in_o britain_n and_o what_o be_v our_o difference_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n 2._o that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o he_o have_v another_o life_n after_o this_o to_o live_v and_o heaven_n or_o hell_n must_v be_v his_o end_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o 4._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a indispensible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v 5._o that_o we_o must_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a love_a god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o superior_n rule_v for_o god_n and_o inferior_n obey_v they_o under_o god_n but_o none_o have_v power_n above_o he_o or_o against_o he_o 6._o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o final_a infallible_a universal_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o protect_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o pastor_n be_v judge_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n under_o their_o oversight_n and_o every_o man_n a_o discern_a rational_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n 7._o that_o without_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o temperance_n or_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 8._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v sin_v wilful_o for_o any_o price_n or_o to_o avoid_v any_o danger_n even_o of_o death_n 9_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v more_o care_v for_o than_o the_o body_n 10._o that_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o holiness_n too_o much_o nor_o obey_v he_o too_o faithful_o 11._o that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n 12._o that_o serious_a servant_n and_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v our_o daily_a ordinary_a duty_n 13._o that_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o daily_o prepare_v for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a 14._o that_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o worldly_a temporal_a thing_n for_o spiritual_a everlasting_a end_n know_v that_o else_o they_o be_v but_o vanity_n vexation_n and_o dangerous_a snare_n 15._o that_o we_o shall_v fetch_v our_o joy_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n more_o than_o from_o all_o the_o possession_n pleasure_n and_o hope_n on_o earth_n these_o and_o abundance_n more_o we_o be_v common_o as_o to_o profession_n agree_v on_o and_o though_o this_o in_o sincerity_n will_v serve_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o our_o acceptance_n or_o toleration_n with_o some_o man_n nor_o to_o avoid_v the_o cry_n of_o scandalous_a intolerable_a schism_n disobedience_n obstinacy_n and_o what_o man_n mind_n to_o charge_n upon_o we_o yea_o though_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o ruler_n in_o their_o several_a place_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n but_o what_o now_o be_v the_o difference_n i_o will_v add_v that_o if_o every_o conformist_n and_o nonconformi_v in_o england_n be_v of_o so_o unattainable_a perfect_a knowledge_n as_o to_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o syllable_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o end_v our_o difference_n nor_o keep_v we_o from_o prison_n silence_v and_o the_o present_a heavy_a accusation_n wonder_v not_o at_o it_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n our_o difference_n be_v 1._o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o oath_n declaration_n and_o subscribe_v profession_n and_o promise_n impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o several_a rubric_n and_o other_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n 3._o about_o the_o meaning_n and_o practice_n of_o several_a canon_n god_n law_n have_v agree_v we_o all_o that_o lie_v deliberate_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v perjury_n especial_o of_o thousand_o and_o so_o be_v the_o wilful_a deprave_v of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o unjust_a excommunicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o deny_v they_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o renounce_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n when_o we_o be_v vow_v to_o it_o and_o so_o be_v schismatical_a divide_v christ_n church_n by_o needless_a and_o unlawful_a snare_n and_o engine_n all_o these_o we_o be_v agree_v be_v heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o any_o price_n but_o we_o be_v utter_o disagree_v whether_o to_o conform_v will_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v learned_a man_n such_o miserable_a casuist_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o lie_v perjury_n sacrilege_n profane_v baptism_n sinful_a excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n be_v we_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n impose_v and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o sinner_n but_o qu._n who_o be_v it_o that_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o usual_a signification_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sacred_a part_n of_o the_o imposer_n cry_v up_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yea_o a_o universal_a judge_n some_o of_o they_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n when_o man_n differ_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o they_o procure_v you_o a_o exposition_n of_o a_o few_o controvert_v sentence_n in_o the_o law_n or_o endeavour_v it_o if_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v or_o end_v your_o difference_n ans._n no_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o to_o body_n or_o soul_n to_o church_n or_o kingdom_n these_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n and_o enders_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o petition_v the_o lawmaker_n to_o explain_v their_o word_n yea_o though_o the_o conformist_n be_v much_o disagree_v about_o it_o among_o themselves_o judge_n will_v decide_v particular_a cause_n by_o the_o law_n but_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n antecedent_o as_o our_o rule_n which_o be_v require_v in_o one_o that_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o can_v be_v by_o no_o one_o exposition_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n else_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o only_a lawmaker_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o make_v the_o law_n that_o make_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o they_o that_o make_v the_o word_n alone_o which_o other_o man_n must_v put_v the_o sense_n on_o and_o if_o pope_n or_o council_n prelate_n or_o priest_n can_v on_o pretence_n of_o a_o judicial_a expository_n authority_n be_v judge_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o what_o sense_n every_o word_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v they_o and_o not_o god_n that_o make_v the_o law_n for_o god_n make_v but_o the_o word_n if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o sense_n by_o pretence_n of_o judge_v of_o it_o to_o give_v a_o universal_a antecedent_n obligatory_a exposition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o legislation_n and_o none_o but_o the_o lawmaker_n himself_o can_v do_v it_o but_o to_o judge_v by_o this_o law_n who_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o who_o shut_v out_o of_o their_o several_a church_n the_o pastor_n must_v do_v that_o x._o another_o great_a deceit_n be_v by_o confound_a communion_n and_o concord_n with_o government_n and_o subjection_n and_o argue_v that_o because_o all_o christian_n must_v have_v concord_n and_o communion_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v under_o one_o supreme_a humane_a government_n as_o if_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o concord_n as_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n or_o as_o if_o that_o concord_n must_v be_v keep_v by_o one_o supreme_a universal_a senate_n or_o monarch_n and_o mutual_a consultation_n and_o voluntary_a agreement_n will_v not_o serve_v obj._n but_o if_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o concord_n and_o general_a council_n and_o patriarch_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o
a_o universal_a sovereignty_n or_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o our_o coalition_n more_o than_o a_o impenitent_a murderer_n be_v of_o church_n communion_n §_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o nor_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o find_v protestant_n will_v never_o unite_v with_o and_o though_o mr._n thorndike_n give_v we_o so_o much_o quarter_n as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o must_v necessary_o be_v own_v and_o not_o the_o canon_n if_o that_o authority_n will_v change_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o usurp_a authority_n that_o we_o most_o disow_v 2._o and_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n what_o canon_n that_o authority_n will_v change_v and_o mr._n thorndike'_v mr._n dodwell_n and_o such_o man_n great_a rule_n of_o unity_n be_v that_o none_o of_o we_o must_v question_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o authority_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n nor_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o scripture_n against_o they_o multitude_n of_o papist_n themselves_o renounce_v such_o doctrine_n §_o 3._o i._o and_o first_o all_z this_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v long_o ago_o in_o several_a book_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o certify_v we_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v hear_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o take_v universal_a law_n from_o when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n or_o what_o council_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v general_n or_o what_o not_o beside_o none_o be_v general_n but_o of_o one_o empire_n when_o they_o condemn_v each_o other_o and_o when_o each_o call_v the_o other_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o when_o as_o great_a a_o number_n be_v at_o one_o as_o at_o the_o other_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n choose_v and_o call_v both_o sort_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o we_o must_v obey_v be_v it_o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o authority_n of_o council_n themselves_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o can_v tell_v we_o §_o 4._o ii_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o be_o plead_v against_o be_v express_v by_o their_o champion_n the_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n archbishop_n bromhall_n in_o the_o word_n forecited_a viz._n to_o wave_v their_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n determination_n be_v implicit_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a schism_n and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o old_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n be_v to_o quit_v the_o modern_a papacy_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v or_o else_o be_v schismatic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a men._n i_o will_v here_o tell_v you_o why_o this_o will_v never_o unite_v we_o and_o why_o the_o old_a church_n of_o english_a protestant_n can_v not_o close_o with_o rome_n on_o these_o man_n term_n §_o 5._o i._o salmasius_n de_fw-fr ecclesiis_fw-la suburbicariis_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la grant_v they_o that_o by_o their_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a patriarch_n but_o more_o than_o a_o patriarch_n a_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la this_o be_v not_o christ_n institution_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o clergy_n in_o one_o empire_n but_o call_v it_o patriarchal_a or_o what_o you_o will_v it_o contain_v such_o power_n as_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v and_o dead_a man_n of_o another_o kingdom_n be_v none_o of_o our_o ruler_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v nor_o indeed_o lawful_o can_v do_v 1._o a_o patriarch_n and_o primate_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o govern_v power_n or_o else_o wherein_o do_v his_o primacy_n consist_v he_o call_v council_n precede_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o can_v command_v archbishop_n how_o can_v they_o command_v bishop_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o commander_n of_o bishop_n why_o do_v our_o english_a bishop_n in_o their_o consecration_n profess_v promise_v and_o swear_v all_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o 1._o we_o can_v yield_v to_o bring_v england_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o brand_n of_o perjury_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o roman_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 2._o we_o know_v already_o how_o many_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o patriarch_n have_v espouse_v and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o receive_v all_o these_o error_n from_o a_o patriarch_n than_o from_o a_o pope_n §_o 6._o ii_o but_o we_o will_v free_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o protestant_n as_o the_o regnant_n church_n of_o france_n be_v which_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n nor_o as_o these_o man_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o such_o proposal_n will_v have_v we_o be_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o determination_n of_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o bishop_n laud_n can_v not_o receive_v §_o 7._o i._o mr._n thorndike_n also_o consent_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o canon_n send_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o carol._n m._n about_o an._n 773._o and_o c._n 23._o ex_fw-la clem._n be_v that_o archbishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n take_v in_o fornication_n perjury_n or_o theft_n be_v depose_v but_o not_o excommunicate_v ii_o can._n 28._o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o obtain_v a_o church_n by_o secular_a power_n be_v depose_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v call_v schismatic_n for_o not_o obey_v alas_o i_o dare_v not_o name_v the_o thing_n the_o bishop_n that_o have_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n by_o secular_a power_n and_o must_v we_o unite_v in_o this_o iii_o can._n 11._o be_v condemn_a clerk_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v if_o they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o must_v we_o confederate_a against_o such_o bishop_n in_o england_n iu_o c._n laodic_n there_o recite_v 33._o be_v that_o none_o pray_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n when_o we_o know_v how_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v count_v at_o the_o best_a schismatic_n by_o greek_n syrian_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o these_o count_v schismatic_n by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v but_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n as_o schismatic_n v._o exit_fw-la can._n sard._n 2._o that_o a_o bishop_n that_o by_o ambition_n change_v his_o seat_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o end_n vi_o exit_fw-la c._n afric_n c._n 15._o that_o there_o be_v no_o re-ordaining_a or_o translation_n of_o bishop_n vii_o no_o man_n must_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o layman_n against_o a_o clergyman_n viii_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a set_v up_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n curse_v all_o from_o christ_n with_o anathema_n that_o be_v against_o it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o ix_o even_o the_o contrary_a council_n at_o constantinople_n of_o 338_o bishop_n anathematize_v all_o that_o do_v not_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n crave_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o parent_n of_o god_n and_o superior_a to_o every_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o all_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o who_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n give_v of_o god_n be_v saint_n be_v venerable_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o seek_v not_o their_o intercession_n yet_o they_o conclude_v with_o the_o conc._n nice_a 2._o that_o christ_n body_n glorify_v be_v not_o proper_a flesh_n def._n 7._o x._o the_o say_v second_o council_n at_o nice_a say_v every_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o magistrate_n shall_v remain_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v if_o any_o bishop_n use_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o obtain_v by_o they_o a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o separate_v and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o thus_o our_o english_a bishop_n and_o parish_n minister_n be_v depose_v and_o all_o their_o communicant_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v xi_o ibid._n can._n 4._o those_o that_o for_o gain_n or_o affection_n of_o their_o own_o shut_v out_o any_o minister_n or_o shut_v the_o temple_n forbid_v the_o divine_a ministry_n be_v sharp_o condemn_v which_o will_v fall_v on_o silence_v bishop_n xii_o can._n 15._o forbid_v one_o man_n to_o have_v two_o church_n which_o will_v break_v our_o clergy_n special_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v hundred_o xiii_o can._n 7._o forbid_v any_o temple_n to_o be_v consecrate_a without_o relic_n and_o order_v temple_n that_o have_v no_o relic_n to_o be_v put_v down_o fourteen_o a_o council_n
3._o do_v not_o christ_n that_o send_v out_o his_o preacher_n by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o bid_v they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n q._n 4._o do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o institute_v a_o general_n council_n or_o unify_v college_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a aristocratical_a government_n of_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o one_o q._n 5._o will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v plain_o do_v if_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n unity_n have_v be_v found_v on_o it_o q._n 6._o if_o thousand_o be_v then_o make_v christian_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o council_n or_o college_n may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o now_o q._n 7._o be_v the_o church_n no_o church_n or_o ungoverned_a for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n q._n 8._o and_o be_v not_o christian_n all_o that_o while_o sure_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o now_o q._n 9_o be_v it_o not_o constantine_n that_o call_v the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a and_o have_v he_o any_o authority_n to_o call_v any_o but_o his_o subject_n q._n 10._o do_v not_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n show_v that_o they_o be_v general_n only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n q._n 11._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o council_n of_o one_o nation_n or_o empire_n be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n q._n 12._o when_o council_n of_o equal_a number_n and_o call_v by_o equal_a authority_n of_o emperor_n condemn_v one_o another_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n valens_n valentinian_n gratian_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n theodosius_n senior_a and_o junior_a martian_a zeno_n basiliscus_n leo_n philippicus_n anastasius_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n sure_a which_o be_v of_o conciliar_a power_n and_o which_o not_o as_o to_o their_o faulty_a carriage_n each_o accuse_a other_o q._n 13._o see_v so_o many_o then_o err_v and_o be_v call_v heretic_n at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n ephes._n 2._o arimin_n sirmium_n milane_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n rome_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o now_o be_v sure_a which_o err_v not_o q._n 14._o if_o we_o must_v believe_v scripture_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o council_n must_v we_o not_o also_o believe_v which_o council_n be_v true_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o council_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o same_o council_n or_o another_o if_o of_o the_o same_o then_o must_v every_o council_n even_o the_o heretical_a be_v so_o believe_v or_o which_o and_o how_o know_v if_o of_o another_o must_v the_o church_n suspend_v its_o belief_n of_o one_o council_n till_o another_o be_v call_v to_o attest_v it_o and_o on_o what_o account_n be_v that_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o if_o the_o late_a condemn_v the_o former_a and_o the_o next_o condemn_v that_o as_o florence_n and_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n q._n 15._o be_v it_o all_o the_o council_n agree_v or_o the_o major_a vote_n against_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v the_o credit_n or_o authority_n aforesaid_a q._n 16._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o minor_a part_n be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a q._n 17._o how_o shall_v all_o the_o distant_a world_n be_v sure_o the_o vote_n be_v true_o take_v q._n 18._o why_o be_v the_o major_a vote_n count_v invalid_a if_o the_o patriarch_n be_v against_o it_o and_o be_v those_o patriarch_n of_o divine_a authority_n &_o infallible_a q._n 19_o what_o if_o one_o or_o two_o vote_n turn_v the_o scale_n for_o a_o majority_n and_o what_o if_o afterward_o more_o come_v in_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o turn_v it_o back_o the_o other_o way_n as_o the_o constantinopol_n council_n do_v in_o nazianzens_n case_n be_v both_o the_o side_n infallible_a or_o authoritative_a so_o at_o eph._n 1._o q._n 20._o who_o must_v call_v a_o valid_a council_n what_o if_o the_o pope_n call_v one_o and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n another_o and_o the_o emperor_n another_o which_o be_v valid_a q._n 21._o be_v the_o church_n no_o church_n in_o the_o long_a interval_n of_o council_n q._n 22._o if_o it_o be_v where_o be_v the_o visible_a constitutive_a supremacy_n or_o power_n if_o in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o account_v each_o other_o sometime_o heretic_n and_o sometime_o schismatic_n q._n 23._o who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v patriarch_n now_o or_o metropolitan_n for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n q._n 24._o must_v we_o now_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o old_a patriarchal_a seat_n q._n 25._o if_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o who_o shall_v go_v to_o they_o all_o over_o the_o world_n with_o all_o our_o church_n case_n 2._o who_o shall_v judge_v which_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n while_o they_o hereticate_v each_o other_o 3._o who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o their_o vote_n be_v true_o gather_v 4._o who_o shall_v bring_v they_o from_o all_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v 5._o can_v they_o judge_v true_o without_o hear_v the_o accuse_a and_o their_o witness_n 6._o where_o at_o this_o day_n may_v we_o find_v their_o decree_n by_o which_o they_o rule_v except_o in_o council_n q._n 26._o must_v a_o general_n council_n or_o this_o college_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n or_o but_o of_o part_n q._n 27._o if_o of_o all_o be_v such_o a_o council_n possible_a or_o lawful_a q._n 28._o if_o of_o part_n who_o shall_v choose_v they_o and_o see_v undoubted_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n every_o where_o in_o such_o case_n obey_v the_o power_n that_o have_v the_o sword_n whether_o the_o choice_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o turk_n empire_n will_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o in_o other_o kingdom_n of_o heathen_n infidel_n papist_n heretic_n by_o their_o several_a king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a such_o be_v infallible_a q._n 29._o if_o the_o empire_n of_o abassia_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n the_o abuna_n shall_v that_o empire_n have_v but_o one_o vote_n in_o council_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o those_o next_o the_o antipode_n and_o remote_a kingdom_n can_v send_v but_o few_o and_o must_v they_o therefore_o be_v rule_v by_o those_o near_o the_o place_n who_o will_v be_v many_o q._n 30_o yea_o be_v it_o not_o wickedness_n or_o madness_n to_o attempt_v to_o call_v age_a bishop_n or_o any_o from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o displease_v prohibit_v prince_n to_o hazard_v their_o life_n in_o travel_n many_o year_n to_o forsake_v their_o flock_n so_o long_o and_o by_o differ_v language_n not_o able_a to_o understand_v each_o other_o nor_o like_v to_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o bring_v home_o the_o decree_n when_o perhaps_o they_o must_v sit_v so_o many_o year_n in_o council_n as_o they_o do_v at_o trent_n wear_v out_o the_o life_n of_o many_o pope_n and_o what_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o this_o q._n 31._o if_o those_o few_o that_o be_v send_v do_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n at_o home_n dissent_v from_o be_v it_o valid_a e._n g._n king_n james_n choose_v six_o to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n and_o most_o then_o consent_v and_o most_o now_o dissent_v the_o parliament_n choose_v a_o synod_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o clergy_n one_o of_o another_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n own_o the_o act_n of_o their_o delegate_n and_o dissent_v not_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n can_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n rest_v on_o thing_n no_o better_o know_v to_o they_o q._n 32._o see_v that_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o part_v of_o europe_n be_v very_o unlearned_a ignorant_a man_n armenian_n georgian_n iberian_o mengrelian_o most_o of_o the_o greek_n moscovite_n and_o the_o numerous_a eastern_n call_v nestorian_n and_o jacobite_n and_o copty_v etc._n etc._n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o papist_n also_o in_o europe_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o so_o many_o ignorant_a man_n and_o too_o vicious_a will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o wise_a or_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o they_o do_v but_o meet_v together_o in_o council_n much_o less_o as_o scatter_v and_o call_v a_o college_n must_v not_o this_o
preach_v mere_a desperation_n to_o all_o that_o have_v not_o more_o knowledge_n than_o i_o have_v who_o can_v possible_o find_v out_o a_o govern_v universal_a church_n nor_o its_o law_n though_o i_o will_v willing_o find_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o q._n 53._o do_v they_o not_o preach_v common_a desperation_n who_o say_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o he_o be_v in_o that_o guilt_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o prelate_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o in_o any_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o communion_n as_o h._n dodwell_n speak_v do_v not_o such_o carnifice_n animarum_fw-la make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v all_o the_o unsinful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o a_o prelate_n may_v impose_v to_o be_v unsinful_a and_o be_v any_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o skilful_a how_o many_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v there_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v indifferent_a of_o old_a it_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o know_v the_o few_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v necessary_a and_o now_o these_o torment_a uniter_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v such_o q._n 54._o must_v we_o needs_o know_v what_o sense_n perceive_v by_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n as_o whether_o i_o see_v the_o light_n or_o colour_n what_o taste_v my_o meat_n have_v &_o c_o if_o not_o why_o may_v i_o not_o take_v bread_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v wine_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o my_o sense_n though_o the_o bishop_n or_o council_n say_v the_o contrary_a q._n 55._o must_v i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a most_o holy_a merciful_a true_a and_o just_a or_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o soul_n immortal_a or_o that_o man_n must_v not_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_v the_o evil_a as_o such_o nor_o live_v in_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v man_n without_o a_o council_n of_o prelate_n and_o can_v they_o null_a that_o law_n by_o their_o pretend_a sovereignty_n q._n 56._o must_v every_o man_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o college_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n before_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v a_o christian_a q._n 57_o must_v we_o know_v what_o the_o council_n or_o spacious_a college_n say_v before_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n or_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v they_o only_o on_o such_o authority_n do_v not_o every_o baptizer_n expect_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o creed_n q._n 58._o be_v not_o the_o bible_n receive_v before_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n q._n 59_o have_v not_o council_n differ_v about_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n see_v bishop_n cousin_n of_o the_o canon_n compare_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n q._n 60._o must_v we_o have_v new_a council_n to_o deliver_v we_o again_o the_o same_o creed_n and_o bible_n q._n 61._o be_v it_o not_o a_o reproach_v of_o christianity_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o after_o 1691_o year_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o we_o must_v have_v new_a council_n to_o tell_v it_o we_o and_o to_o make_v it_o up_o q._n 62._o do_v council_n only_o receive_v the_o old_a apostle_n creed_n when_o they_o make_v so_o many_o new_a one_o or_o add_v so_o many_o article_n q._n 63._o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o the_o present_a romish_a and_o impose_v church_n when_o he_o be_v then_o a_o christian_n who_o profess_a belief_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o christian_a symbol_n and_o to_o desire_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o practise_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n and_o now_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v necessary_a hereto_o q._n 64._o do_v not_o those_o man_n deal_v false_o who_o subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o all_o unsinful_a thing_n and_o consequent_o to_o believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v unsinful_a q._n 65._o be_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o a_o council_n or_o mundane_a college_n of_o prelate_n that_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a write_n of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n clemens_n r._n &_o alex._n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierom_n augustin_n &_o c_o or_o do_v their_o critical_a writer_n send_v we_o to_o the_o college_n or_o council_n to_o know_v if_o not_o why_o may_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v know_v yea_o much_o better_a by_o mere_a historical_a tradition_n and_o inherent_a evidence_n q._n 66._o be_v it_o not_o by_o history_n and_o not_o church_n power_n that_o we_o know_v what_o pope_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n what_o council_n have_v be_v call_v and_o what_o they_o decree_v and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o way_n secure_v we_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n about_o the_o scripture_n q._n 67._o have_v any_o council_n or_o college_n yet_o decree_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o current_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o the_o various_a lection_n be_v true_a if_o they_o have_v agree_v but_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a will_v sixtus_n 5_o and_o clemens_n 8_o have_v publish_v edition_n so_o vast_o different_a if_o they_o never_o do_v it_o yet_o when_o will_v they_o do_v it_o q._n 68_o do_v ever_o council_n or_o college_n determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a translation_n q._n 69._o do_v ever_o council_n or_o college_n give_v the_o church_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n q._n 70._o do_v they_o ever_o write_v a_o decision_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o several_a text_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v yet_o controvert_v among_o papist_n themselves_z and_o all_o the_o world_n q._n 71._o be_v it_o a_o satisfaction_n or_o a_o gross_a cheat_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o necessary_a church_n power_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o leave_v all_o unexpound_v and_o undecided_a q._n 72._o be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o fool_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o council_n do_v and_o resolve_v never_o to_o go_v to_o more_o q._n 73._o can_v i_o know_v that_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v authority_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n before_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v christ_n and_o have_v authority_n himself_o q._n 74._o can_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n promise_n to_o pope_n council_n or_o prelate_n be_v true_a before_o i_o know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n be_v true_a that_o be_v before_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n q._n 75._o can_v i_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n or_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o general_a council_n or_o prelate_n without_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n power_n from_o god_n without_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v all_o these_o promise_n without_o a_o council_n why_o may_v i_o not_o understand_v more_o and_o how_o then_o do_v i_o receive_v all_o scripture_n from_o a_o council_n q._n 76._o do_v those_o that_o preach_v to_o convert_v infidel_n in_o congo_n china_n japan_n mexico_n among_o turk_n etc._n etc._n preach_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n or_o a_o mundane_a college_n as_o the_o primum_fw-la credendum_fw-la upon_o who_o credit_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v have_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n q._n 77._o if_o paul_n curse_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o bring_v another_o gospel_n and_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o see_v that_o man_n preach_v no_o other_o or_o new_a doctrine_n must_v there_o be_v council_n or_o a_o college_n to_o make_v either_o a_o new_a gospel_n or_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o universal_a law_n q._n 78._o if_o man_n be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n before_o they_o be_v make_v even_o by_o simple_a christianity_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a mercy_n to_o let_v man_n be_v so_o save_v still_o q._n 79._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n but_o mutable_a accident_n which_o the_o church_n law_n do_v determine_v of_o what_o need_v there_o a_o universal_a power_n or_o sovereignty_n or_o a_o universal_a law_n
apostolic_a power_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v whatever_o christ_n command_v they_o he_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o blessing_n the_o word_n deliver_v and_o record_v by_o they_o 2._o in_o blessing_n those_o that_o teach_v it_o but_o not_o those_o that_o add_v to_o it_o the_o supplement_n of_o their_o own_o universal_a law_n and_o which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o age_n thâ—se_a thousand_o year_n have_v have_v this_o power_n three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a the_o roman_a church_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_n both_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o in_o abassiâ—_n egypt_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n georgia_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o they_o and_o be_v obedience_n to_o a_o unknowable_a power_n necessary_a to_o concord_n and_o salvation_n salvation_n paul_n say_v i_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n tell_v we_o of_o other_o part_n as_o essential_a they_o can_v include_v or_o exclude_v none_o but_o those_o that_o include_v and_o exclude_v themselves_o which_o shall_v be_v effectual_a whatever_o the_o priest_n say_v or_o do_v he_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n invester_n and_o declarer_fw-la of_o it_o it_o then_o a_o moscovian_a priest_n may_v serve_v or_o such_o as_o optandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v illiterate_a and_o one_o may_v be_v take_v from_o any_o shop_n or_o cart_n that_o understand_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o much_o more_o require_v paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o yet_o i_o and_o all_o of_o my_o degree_n yea_o all_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o disow_v his_o leviathan_n be_v uncapable_a of_o ministry_n or_o christian_a communion_n by_o our_o ignorance_n 3._o but_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant-benefit_n duty_n etc._n etc._n so_o easy_o know_v as_o he_o talk_v and_o yet_o must_v we_o perish_v for_o not_o know_v they_o they_o note_v here_o that_o though_o his_o priesthood_n have_v the_o power_n of_o save_v or_o damn_v man_n yet_o he_o confess_v the_o very_a office_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o state_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o church-changer_n be_v no_o prophet_n and_o if_o god_n make_v not_o the_o office_n than_o the_o arrogate_a power_n be_v not_o his_o gift_n gift_n note_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o not_o of_o national_a church_n which_o be_v many_o many_o he_o have_v constitute_v a_o species_n of_o visible_a governor_n over_o the_o several_a part_n but_o no_o one_o personal_n or_o collective_a over_o the_o whole_a whole_a be_v it_o no_o obedience_n unless_o it_o be_v absolute_a be_v none_o due_a to_o god_n above_o man_n must_v not_o his_o law_n be_v undorstood_v undorstood_v or_o papal_n say_z other_o other_o and_o the_o papal_a papal_a represent_v his_o person_n be_v a_o high_a word_n but_o he_o never_o enable_v they_o to_o change_v his_o law_n or_o church-office_n but_o only_o as_o servant_n to_o deliver_v that_o same_o power_n by_o way_n of_o investiture_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o describe_v in_o his_o law_n and_o be_v in_o their_o commission_n as_o the_o londoner_n may_v not_o change_v the_o lord_n mayor_n office_n but_o put_v he_o in_o that_o which_o the_o charter_n make_v make_v yes_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v maker_n of_o the_o office_n and_o donor_n with_o absolute_a power_n and_o not_o only_a servant_n entrust_v to_o deliver_v their_o master_n gift_n and_o office_n office_n i_o be_o whole_o of_o your_o mind_n special_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n but_o i_o will_v judge_v of_o their_o power_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n the_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n precedent_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n dr._n hammond_n confess_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v all_o no_o minister_n and_o have_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o right_a to_o salvation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o uninterrupted_a successive_a episcopal_a ordination_n from_o those_o time_n time_n what_o a_o happy_a advantage_n have_v the_o pope_n that_o can_v get_v forty_o italian_n together_o at_o trent_n seven_o year_n before_o he_o can_v send_v to_o and_o they_o come_v from_o mexico_n abassia_n armenia_n and_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o art_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o man_n live_v by_o their_o wit_n wit_n sir_n god_n will_v not_o learn_v of_o you_o but_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o government_n at_o all_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n aristocracy_n a_o general_n council_n meet_v without_o the_o call_v of_o the_o pope_n their_o establish_v governor_n be_v rebel_n rebel_n 1._o have_v the_o king_n no_o power_n but_o as_o a_o representative_a if_o yea_o why_o not_o other_o 2._o who_o make_v pope_n or_o prelate_n the_o representatives_n of_o those_o that_o never_o consent_v to_o they_o they_o now_o we_o know_v what_o council_n have_v authority_n only_o those_o appoint_v by_o the_o precedent_n precedent_n the_o mass_n book_n book_n the_o mass_n book_n